《Billionaire’s Great Obsession》


 Chapter 1: Familiar Look

    Fiery Ghost Club, one of the most nationally frequented clubs, was located in the bustling city center of Las Vegas.


    It was a quarter to midnight, anotherte night for Brianna Warren. Sshing tap water on her face in the toilet, she was trying to sober herself up. She could feel her body growing fiery, sweating abnormally, and her vision blurry. I haven¡¯t drunk much. Why? This is weird. She was thinking.


    ¡°Hey, hey, Brianna, Brianna. Are you feeling fiery? Let me cool you down.¡± A stout, beer-bellied man in his mid-fifties said creepily. He was standing behind Brianna, watching her with a filthy look.


    Brianna turned around to see that it was Nelson Berry. She and her fianc¨¦, Liam Williams, came to meet Nelson tonight, hoping to sign a contract with him on a new business project.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Before Brianna realized what was going on, Nelson rushed to her, held her tight from behind, and kissed her neck aggressively.


    Startled, scared, and disgusted, Brianna stepped on his foot with her high heel. Nelson screamed and let go of Brianna, and she stumbled out of the toilet.


    Most of the doors of the rooms were ajar, and out came all sorts of sounds, mainly sounds of dirty moaning and sexual screams. She stumbled through the corridor filled with such sounds, and seeing the door of the lift open, she ran into it without hesitation, terrified of Nelson chasing her.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± she eximed as she bumped her head onto the strong chest of a young man. She looked up and saw a strikingly handsome face and a few muscr men behind him, who were, one might guess, his bodyguards.


    Annoyed, the man pushed her away, and Brianna stumbled backward and fell over. ¡°Ouch.¡± She eximed again out of pain. Her palms were scratched. He¡¯s rude! Brianna thought.


    The man was to walk out of the lift without taking a look at Brianna.


    ¡°Hey, Scott, don¡¯t you find her looking familiar?¡± Another stunningly good-looking young man following behind Scott said.


    Scott turned around and took an indifferent look at Brianna. His face turned stern, and he froze for a second.


    Just then, Nelson arrived, panting, trying to catch his breath. Recognizing the group, especially the man in the middle, Nelson gasped and bowed instantly. ¡°An honor to see you, Mr. Anderson.¡± He said courteously.


    Scott Anderson nced at Nelson with a frown and ignored him. His eyes fell on Brianna again.


    When Nelson was about to reach Brianna with his hands and filthy intention, Scott suddenly kicked Nelson right at his stomach. Nelson screamed out of pain and crouched on the floor, covering his stomach with both hands.


    Brianna¡¯s mind was growing more and more confused. Somehow she saw Scott as herst hope. She struggled and crawled towards Scott, held onto his leg, and pleaded, ¡°Help me, please. Help me¡­¡± her voice, meek and weak.


    What¡¯s this? A new way of self-introduction? Scott was thinking, rather annoyed. As he intended to kick her away, he saw her face, which resembled the one in his memory very much, and he changed his mind. He grabbed her arm, dragged her up, and pulled her face towards him for closer observation. She looks exactly like her. He was thinking. Then he remembered the pale and unhealthily skinny look, tortured by sickness, of the girl in his memory.


    Scott took another nce at Nelson crouching on the floor, and it was not difficult to tell that Brianna had been drugged and was to be taken advantage of.


    ¡°Well, Grandpa has been pushing me to get married and settle down. I should perhaps get myself a girl anyway and please him.¡± He thought to himself and sneered, ¡°I will help you if you agree to be my possession from now on.¡±


    Brianna could hardly tell what he was saying now except that she knew he would help, and she nodded her head.


    Scott picked her up and carried her back into the lift. The bodyguards followed quietly except the other good-looking young man. ¡°Hey, Scott, you can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, shut up, Jacob!¡± Scott cut him short impatiently and left him outside the lift.


    Jacob Morgan watched the door shut helplessly.


    The Anderson Hotel is one of the most expensive and renowned hotels in town, and the top floor was exclusive to Scott Anderson with presidential suites.


    When Brianna woke up, it was almost midday the next day. Her head ached terribly, and her body was sore. As she opened her eyes slowly, still feeling confused, she was shocked to see a naked man lying next to her, watching her closely.


    She eximed and looked around her, clothes scattered on the floor, messiest bed ever, kiss marks on her skin. She looked at Scott and noticed the subtle yet cheeky smile on his lips, and suddenly understood what had happened.


    She was druggedst night, and Nelson Berry followed her to the toilet, trying to take advantage of her¡­ and that was all that she could recall. Perhaps this guy is a waiter from the club? Or a male prostitute? I guess I have slept with him! But this room is too luxurious. I don¡¯t remember if this club has rooms so fancy£¡


    As soon as she realized what had happened, Brianna jumped out of bed, picked up her clothes on the floor, and put them on hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ Err¡­ I¡¯ve lost my bag, and I haven¡¯t got any money with me¡­¡± she said and was about to sneak away.


    Scott watched quietly on the bed with a frown. ¡°Hey, woman, don¡¯t forget what you saidst night. I¡¯ve saved you, and now you are mine. You do what I say, and fromst night on, you are here to please me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Brianna was even more confused. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a waiter or a male prostitute? I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m engaged and going to get married soon. I will pay you another day¡­¡± Brianna opened the door and ran away before Scott reacted.


    A waiter?! A male prostitute?! Scott opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    He called his assistant, Levi Baker, and ced an order to find out everything about this audacious woman.

 Chapter 2: This Is A Great Chance

    Obviously, the n had failed, and Liam Williams had to arrange another meeting with Nelson Berry to apologize to him.


    Even though Brianna hated it, she knew she had to go with Liam.


    During the meeting, Herman Taylor, one of the big bosses, got a phone call, and after which, he eximed happily, ¡°Nelson, I¡¯ve got good news! We have been trying every way to get the chance to meet Scott Anderson and haven¡¯t had much luck. But his assistant Levi Baker just called me and said Scott Morgan had invited us to meet at his club!¡±


    Liam, as well as other big bosses, was very excited. Though Nelson was a bit dubious about it, he wouldn¡¯t take the risk of missing such a great opportunity.


    Everyone had heard about the Andersons in Las Vegas, especially about the two brothers, Scott Anderson and Jameson Anderson.


    Jameson Anderson was the younger son, a total troublemaker and a heavy gambler who was notorious for the disastrously extravagant lifestyle.


    The older son, Scott Anderson, however, had earned himself an impressive reputation and people looked up to him in the business field.


    The group hurried to meet Scott while Brianna followed unwillingly. Liam held her hand and said gently, ¡°Come on, Brianna. It¡¯s a great opportunity. We have to make good use of it. If we can please Scott Anderson, we won¡¯t need to worry about the orders and the capital. We can have our wedding soon and have enough money for your Mom¡¯s surgery. It¡¯s been dyed for too long.¡±


    Touched, tears filled Brianna¡¯s eyes. She nodded and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Liam.¡±


    ¡°I feel bad, you know, as her son-inw to be, that I haven¡¯t got the money for her surgery. I wish¡­¡± Liam continued, sounding rather remorseful.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been doing your best, Liam,¡± Brianna said tearfully.


    For the past two years since she graduated from university, Brianna had been to numerous meetings as such. She had never liked it. In fact, she loathed it, the filthy and perverted looks she received, the dirty talks she had to listen to, and even some improper physical contact she had to ept silently. However, she needed the money for her mother¡¯s surgery. Liam is right. This is a great chance.


    Liam had told her that they only needed to work hard for a few years and thepany would be sessful, and they would have the money for a grand wedding, and she would retire if she wanted to, and she could live a peaceful life while looking after her mother without worrying about money and work. He had depicted a wonderful picture of their future life to her, and she believed in it.


    Fortune Construction Company had grown a lot in the past two years and was rather well known in Las Vegas, butpared to the Anderson Corporation, it was just a speck in the business field.


    Everyone, including Nelson, greeted Scott courteously.


    Brianna looked up to meet Scott¡¯s gaze, and she was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s you?! You are Scott Anderson?!¡± Isn¡¯t he the man that slept with mest night?!


    Scott lifted his brows and sneered slightly, ¡°You are desperate for men, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Brianna blushed terribly. This is an insult! What does he think I am?! However, she knew she shouldn¡¯t ever displease Scott Anderson. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Anderson.¡± She ignored his insult and said.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t we met already? I think it was a very delicious meetingst night.¡± Scott murmured, teasing cruelly.


    Hearing Scott¡¯s words, Brianna turned pale. What did he mean? Last night was a mistake!


    Everyone sat down while the seat next to Scott was unupied.


    ¡°Why is no one sitting here?¡± Scott asked, pointing to the empty seat.


    Remembering how Scott carried Brianna away in his armsst night, Nelson suggested instantly, ¡°Brianna, why don¡¯t you sit over there? You are the onlydy here. Ladies first.¡±


    Startled, Brianna looked up at Liam immediately, but he just smiled and nodded at her, ¡°Right. Brianna, why don¡¯t you sit next to Mr. Scott Anderson?¡±


    Brianna sat stiffly next to Scott and looked worried.


    ¡°Why are you scared?¡± Scott leaned close to her intentionally and whispered to her.


    Brianna kept her head low and fixed her eyes on the floor silently. Just stay quiet and ignore him. She told herself.


    ¡°I like it when you moan with pleasure.¡± He said as if he had read her mind and moved his hand off the table onto Brianna¡¯s leg under the table. He remained indifferent while stroking her leg yfully.


    Brianna¡¯s heart was beating nervously fast.


    ¡°Mr. Anderson¡­ Please, don¡¯t.¡± She pleaded quietly.


    Scott ignored her pleading and ced his hand back on her leg. He wasn¡¯t interested in any of Liam¡¯s cooperation proposals. The more eager Liam had shown, the more daring Scott¡¯s hand grew under the table. He moved it up to Brianna¡¯s leg from her knee towards her inner thigh and advanced upwards.


    About a halfter, everyone was rather drunk except Brianna and Scott, who only had a few sips.


    Liam winked at Nelson, and Nelson suggested, ¡°Mr. Anderson, we have booked a room in a hotel nearby, and I wonder if you¡­¡±


    Scott nced at Brianna and replied shortly, ¡°I never stay at any hotels except The Anderson Hotel.¡±


    That¡¯s where we sleptst night! Brianna was startled.


    ¡°Ah, of course. How inconsiderate I am.¡± Nelson apologized. ¡°It¡¯s such a pleasure and honor meeting you tonight, and I hope we will have more cooperation toe. I wish you good night, Mr. Anderson.¡± He stood up to shake Scott¡¯s hand and said goodbye.


    Other big bosses understood and bade Scott goodbye. So, now there was only Liam, Brianna, and Scott left.


    ¡°Would you two like to stay at the Anderson Hotel tonight?¡± Scott asked casually.


    Brianna shook her head instantly, but Liam replied with a smile, ¡°It will be our honor, Mr. Anderson. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Will you have your driver take us to the hotel, Liam?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    When the car arrived, Liam got in and sat at the front. Brianna hesitated and wanted to ask Liam to sit at the back. Scott noticed it, so he sneered and said, ¡°Why? Are you scared to sit at the back with me, Brianna Warren?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, Brianna.¡± Liam reminded her.


    Helplessly, Brianna sat at the back but leaned towards the window to keep a distance from Scott.


    His seductive voice whispered next to her ear, ¡°Are you being shy now? You were moaning and crying out loud with pleasurest night, asking for more.¡±


    Brianna clenched her skirt tight. She wanted to escape but dared not.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as the car pulled over outside the Anderson Hotel, Brianna jumped out of the car and held Liam¡¯s arm to seek protection. However, Liam said apologetically, ¡°Brianna, I left the contract at the club. I shall go back to get it. Why don¡¯t you go to the hotel with Mr. Scott Anderson first? I will be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Liam, I will go with you,¡± Brianna said hurriedly. She sounded frightened. Can¡¯t Liam see what Scott is plotting? She held onto Liam tight. Scott watched with a smile.


    ¡°You must be tired. Go and get some rest. I will be back soon.¡± Liam spoke gently and nted a kiss on Brianna¡¯s forehead.


    Unwillingly, Brianna let him go.


    As soon as he got back in the car, the driver drove off immediately. Even the driver knew what was going on.


    Brianna stood there helplessly, watching the car leave. Her heart was racing nervously.

 Chapter 3: I’m Not Yours

    ¡°Are you stupid, or are you faking you don¡¯t know?¡± Scott sneered. ¡°Why were you druggedst night? Your fianc¨¦ must have known about it. Didn¡¯t you know what was going to happen when he took you to see Nelson Berry? If I hadn¡¯t suggested youe to my club, do you think you would be able to escape again?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. I trust Liam.¡± Brianna retorted.


    ¡°Ha-ha. You trust him?¡± Scott said in disdain. ¡°If he really loves you, he won¡¯t use you as bait and for numerous times. He even drugs you to make you sleep with other men for the sake of his so-called business cooperation proposals. What¡¯s more, he¡¯s fucking Nelson Berry¡¯s daughter anyway. Do you really not know?¡±


    Nelson¡¯s daughter?! ¡°Enough. This is nonsense. I don¡¯t believe you. I thought someone like you with fame and power would know how to respect others.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he just leave you here so that you can sleep with me in exchange for a chance of cooperation?¡± Scott sneered.


    ¡°Enough, Mr. Anderson. Stop this nonsense.¡± Brianna couldn¡¯t take it anymore and wanted to leave.


    Just then, Brianna¡¯s phone rang. The screen showed the name of Brianna¡¯s neighbor, Mary. It gave her a worrying feeling, and her heart beat faster. ¡°Hello, Mary.¡± She answered the phone.


    ¡°Brianna, your mother just had a heart attack and has been taken to St. Rose Hospital!¡± Mary said worriedly.


    Scott heard the voiceing from the phone clearly, and just at that moment, a car slowly drove over. It was Jacob who came for Scott. Scott opened the door for Brianna, suggesting that Brianna get in the car.


    She hesitated a bit, but she was too worried about her mother to reject help now. ¡°Thanks, Mr. Anderson and Mr. Morgan.¡±


    ¡°No problem. You are mine anyway. I shall at least help a bit.¡± Scott replied indifferently.


    ¡°I¡¯m not yours,¡± Brianna said clearly.


    ¡°You have agreed, and that¡¯s why I helped youst night. Keep your word, Brianna Warren.¡± Scott spoke a bit sternly.


    As he was actually doing her a favor now, Brianna bit her lips and restrained her anger and frustration. She remained silent.


    On the way to the hospital, Scott was abnormally quiet and left Brianna alone. Brianna kept her eyes fixed on the traffic, praying to get to her mother as soon as possible. She was tearful and terribly worried.


    The doctor had juste out of the emergency room when they arrived. ¡°Dr. Smith, how¡¯s my mother?¡± Brianna ran towards the doctor and asked worriedly.


    ¡°She¡¯s safe now, but it¡¯s getting worse, Brianna. It¡¯s been too long. She needs coronary bypass surgery soon. If she has another heart attack, I don¡¯t think she will be as lucky as this time.¡± Dr. Smith sighed.


    Tears ran down Brianna¡¯s cheeks. She wiped them away and tried to speak calmly. ¡°Thanks to Dr. Smith. I will sort out the money as soon as I can.¡±


    Dr. Smith nodded and left. The chief nurse reminded her, ¡°Brianna, please remember to pay for today¡¯s bills.¡±


    ¡°I will, thanks.¡± Brianna nodded.


    Brianna went to the cashier to pay but was told that there wasn¡¯t enough money on her bank card.


    ¡°I will need time to borrow some. Can I pay tomorrow, please?¡± Brianna pleaded.


    ¡°We are not a charity organization.¡± The cashier replied coldly.


    She tried to call Liam, but it just wouldn¡¯t go through. Helplessly, she rang her friend Ang Davis.


    ¡°Hey, Brianna,¡± Ang spoke, sounding a bit upset.


    Brianna knew that Ang wasn¡¯t well off either, and her family was all greedy and stingy, especially her mother-inw, so she tried not to ask Ang for help. However, she didn¡¯t have a choice this time.


    Brianna hesitated before she said, ¡°Ang, I know it¡¯s not easy for you, but my Mom¡¯s in the hospital again, and I really need money. I don¡¯t have anyone else to ask for help¡­¡±


    ¡°How much do you need?¡± Ang asked without hesitation.


    ¡°About one thousand dors.¡±


    ¡°Ok. Give me a minute.¡±


    What Brianna heard next from the other end of the line was Mrs. Jones shouting angrily, ¡°What?! My son has married a useless dumbass. You can¡¯t even look after your own parents and younger brother, and now you are helping a friend?! A friend?! Do you think I own a charitable foundation or something, huh?!¡±


    Brianna couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I will think of another way, Mrs. Jones, please don¡¯t treat Ang like that. Take care, Ang.¡± She hung up.


    ¡°Brianna? Hello?¡±


    Not long after Brianna hung up the phone, she received a notification message from the bank saying that Ang had transferred five hundred dors to her ount. It¡¯s probably all her personal savings.


    A sudden sh of lightning lit up the sky, and angry thunder followed. Brianna looked up to see the thick heavy clouds above. A storm was brewing.


    She checked on her mother and hurried outside the hospital afterward to hail a taxi and headed to Liam¡¯s. She wondered why he was not answering his phone.


    The rain was pouring down when she arrived. As Brianna got out of the taxi, another car pulled over behind her. She turned around to see Liam holding an umbre, about to open the door for someone in the car. But he paused as he spotted Brianna.


    ¡°Hey Brianna, what are you doing here?¡± He asked, sounding a bit displeased.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been calling you, but you didn¡¯t answer¡­¡± Brianna replied and looked at his car. She noticed a woman sitting in the front seat. ¡°Who is she?¡±


    Liam looked away and answered, ¡°No one. She¡¯s¡­¡±


    The woman opened the door and stepped out of the car. Liam hurried to her with the umbre immediately. ¡°I¡¯m Zara Berry, Liam¡¯s girlfriend, Nelson Berry¡¯s daughter.¡± The woman in a tight red dress spoke proudly.


    ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Brianna stared at Liam in disbelief, ¡°Liam! What about me? What am I to you?!¡±


    Liam looked at Brianna coldly, ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s it for us. Zara is my girlfriend now, and my parents and grandma all love her. You know your Mom is a huge burden and who knows how much more money it will cost. My grandma doesn¡¯t really want me to marry you anyway, and I don¡¯t want to upset her.¡±


    Recalling what Scott said to her while listening to Liam¡¯s ridiculous exnation, Brianna couldn¡¯t help finding it bitterly amusing. She mocked herself. So everything that Scott Anderson said is true. He¡¯s been dating Nelson¡¯s daughter, and I¡¯ve been a fool! And he is probably the one that drugged me, using me to please Nelson!


    Angrily, Brianna lifted her hand and was about to p Liam on his face, but Liam gripped her wrist instantly. ¡°Be sensible, Brianna! We are grown-ups. Also, I¡¯ve spent a lot of money on your mother in the past years. Now, please leave in peace.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve spent a lot of money?! Liam, you bastard! Before my dad passed away, how much help have we given you?! I even gave you the 500 thousand dors that my dad left for me for thepany, which would never have grown so sessful without that money!¡± Brianna retorted.


    ¡°I have looked after you and your mother for a few years. Come on, Brianna, let¡¯s not start this meaningless argument and end up embarrassing yourself.¡± Liam said impatiently.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Brianna tried her best and lifted up her chest, took a deep breath, and despite the immense pain and shame she was feeling, she said, ¡°Liam, can you lend me fifty thousand dors? My Mom has just had another heart attack, and I can¡¯t even pay for tonight¡¯s surgery. Dr. Smith says she needs cardiac bypass surgery soon, or¡­¡±


    As Liam had been paying for Brianna¡¯s mother¡¯s treatment in the past years, so Brianna had never asked for a sry while working for the Williams¡¯ Fortune Construction Company.


    Also, Brianna thought that they were engaged anyway and what she was earning was for both of them.


    Zara sneered and mocked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed, Brianna Warren? Liam has dumped you, and you are still asking him for money.¡±

 Chapter 4: Don’t Make Me Despise You

    ¡°Zara Berry, I¡¯m not asking you!¡± Brianna retorted without taking a look at her but kept her eyes fixed on Liam. ¡°Liam, I really need the money now. I will pay you back as soon as I make any.¡±


    Liam looked rather awkward, ¡°Brianna, you know how thepany is doing now. If it¡¯s a few thousand dors, I can help you, but fifty thousand! How do I get you that much money?¡±


    Fortune Construction Company was expanding and did need money for new investments. Though fifty thousand dors wasn¡¯t a casual amount, it wasn¡¯t arge sum for Liam either. If he really wanted to help, it wasn¡¯t a problem at all.


    Brianna tried to reach Liam¡¯s arm, but Liam pped her hand away and shouted at her, ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t make me despise you.¡±


    Brianna stumbled and fell over, the pain was so sharp that she finally broke down, crying, ¡°Liam¡­¡±


    However, Liam ignored herpletely and turned around to leave. Brianna quickly got herself up and stumbled towards him, finally managing to hold onto his leg. ¡°Liam, please¡­ Please help my Mom. I will pay you back. I swear¡­¡±


    ¡°Pay me back? How? Without me, you and your mother can¡¯t even survive, let alone making money for the surgery.¡± Liam looked at Brianna up and down and added, ¡°Brianna, you know what, if you do what I say, you won¡¯t need to worry about money. Take it as apliment. If you help me get the contrast signed with Scott Anderson, I will give you one million, and I will make sure your mother gets the best treatment.¡±


    This is the man I¡¯ve been with for so many years? How can he say this to me?!


    Brianna stared at Liam and suddenly found herself looking at a strange face. The gentleness and affection she used to see hadpletely vanished. She let go of his leg and copsed onto the ground.


    Liam and Zara walked into the house without taking another look at Brianna.


    Scott had been in the car parked in the distance, watching Brianna. He nced at his assistant Levi, and Levi got out of the car at once. He walked towards Brianna, holding an umbre. ¡°Brianna Warren, if you agree to be his woman and do whatever he wants, then he will find your mother the best doctor and get her the best treatment and cover all the cost.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a toy. I¡¯m not his possession! I will pay him back!¡± Brianna cried.


    ¡°Brianna Warren, to be honest with you, it¡¯s rare that Mr. Scott Anderson finds a woman that he¡¯s interested in, but when he does, he¡¯s sure to have her. Also, if you don¡¯t do what he wants, I can assure you that you won¡¯t be able to find any job.¡± Levi persuaded.


    Although Brianna wanted to retort, she knew deep in her heart that she could do nothing about Levi¡¯s threat. Slowly, she got up and followed Levi to the car.


    When they arrived at Scott¡¯s vi, ¡°Get a hot bath and get changed,¡± Scott ordered.


    Brianna shivered and stood still. Is he asking me to sleep with him tonight?


    Scott seemed to have guessed her thoughts, ¡°I don¡¯t force a woman to have sex with me, especially someone who¡¯s injured. It won¡¯t be fun anyway.¡±


    Relieved, Brianna went for a bath and got changed. After that, Brianna decided to go to see her mother. Just as she went downstairs, Scott called after her, ¡°Brianna Warren, from head toe, every part of you belongs to me now. Without my permission, you are not allowed to go anywhere.¡±


    From head to toe?! Isn¡¯t he a tyrant? Brianna thought, but she dared not to object, for he somehow carried such irresistible air of authority. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking of going to see my Mom.¡± She replied meekly.


    ¡°Your job is to please me. You don¡¯t need to worry about your mother.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s my Mom. I¡¯m her only family¡­¡± Tears started to fill Brianna¡¯s eyes again.


    Impatiently, Scott answers, ¡°Alright, alright. You can visit her once a week, and youpletely belong to me except this once a week.¡±


    ¡°Can I live with my Mom?¡± Brianna pleaded, and Scott replied with a sneer. ¡°You have sold yourself to me, Brianna Warren. Are you trying to bargain with me? Also, you are not allowed to see that dumbass Liam Williams again.¡±


    ¡°Why? Scott Anderson, you¡­¡±


    ¡°You know he¡¯s an asshole anyway. Why would you want to see him again?¡± Scott retorted sharply.


    ¡°He is¡­ He¡­¡± Brianna hesitated, and tears filled her eyes.


    ¡°He¡¯s an asshole,¡± Scott added.


    ¡°When I was ten years old, he saved me and ended up in the hospital for a few months. He and his family have been very kind to me, and in the past years, he has been paying for my Mom¡¯s treatment¡­ It¡¯s been so many years, and I¡­¡±


    ¡°What I know is that because he saved you, your father treated him and his family very well, too well perhaps. Your father made his father the boss of a constructionpany out of abor worker. When your father died, and your mother was seriously injured, your family¡¯spany went bankrupt, and you gave all the money that your father saved for you to that asshole¡¯s father for expanding theirpany. Now that theirpany has grown, they have all sorts of excuses not to give you the money for your mother¡¯s surgery.¡±


    ¡°Did you investigate me?!¡± Brianna was shocked, hearing Scott speaking the cruel truth.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I know what I¡¯m buying before I make the purchase?¡± Scott replied matter-of-factly.


    Brianna looked down onto the floor and said helplessly, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Scott nced at Levi, and Levi said to Brianna, ¡°Brianna Warren, I have something to show you, and you will know what a real man Liam Williams is.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was a video recording of Liam having sex with a girl.


    ¡°This happened on the same night when he drugged you and used you as bait to seduce Nelson Berry. If Mr. Scott Anderson didn¡¯t take you to the hotel room, surely you know what Nelson Berry would have done to you¡­¡± Levi exined.


    Brianna found it impossible to believe that the man in the video was the same man she was in love with all these years.


    ¡°Brianna Warren, you probably have no idea at all, but this stingy asshole is actually very generous to his women. He¡¯s only stingy to you and your mother.¡± Levi added.


    Brianna closed her eyes, and tears streamed down her face, which annoyed Scott. He held her chin tighter again and said, ¡°How pathetic are you?! Why are you even crying for that asshole?!¡±


    Brianna sobbed, ¡°Right! I¡¯m pathetic! What about you?! You bought me with money! What does that say about you?¡± She retorted without thinking, yet she regretted it right afterward. She was scared.


    As expected, Scott Anderson¡¯s face turned stern immediately. He was furious. He lifted his arm up, about to p Brianna, but Brianna raised her arm up instinctively, and Scott caught sight of her injured right hand. He heaved a sigh, and the angry feeling seemed to disappear. He said patiently, ¡°I don¡¯t like to see women cry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me then.¡± Brianna retorted.


    Scott sneered and gripped her chin even tighter. ¡°Brianna Warren, you think too much of yourself, don¡¯t you? You are shouting at me for an asshole?! You wanna die?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Brianna said subconsciously, then she thought of her mother in the hospital and regretted what she had just said. Meekly, she added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should not have spoken to you like this. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Scott took a thoughtful look at her and went upstairs to his bedroom. Brianna hesitated for a bit, then followed Scott upstairs, but she stayed in the room next door.


    It was still early morning, and Brianna was asleep when the hospital rang. She was told that her mother had another mild attack and was now in aa. They had to decide what to do next as soon as possible.


    In a panic, Brianna rushed to ask Scott for help and found him eating breakfast quietly in the dining room.


    After listening to Brianna¡¯s panicking exnation, Scott said casually, ¡°Sit down and have breakfast.¡±


    ¡°My Mom is¡­¡± Brianna retorted instantly but was cut short by Scott impatiently, ¡°Sit down and have breakfast. And don¡¯t let me see you cry again.¡±

 Chapter 5: Be Mine Legally

    Brianna sat down and picked up the fork reluctantly. Scott seemed to bepletely unconcerned and went on eating gracefully, but he finished his breakfast within just a few minutes and made a phone call. He put the speaker on.


    ¡°Have all the doctors and specialists arrived?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes, they have. Brianna Warren¡¯s mother has been transferred to the Anderson¡¯s Private Medical Center. The surgery is about to start.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Scott said briefly and hung up.


    Brianna was now feeling much relieved. She watched Scott for a short while. There was a mixed feeling in her. When she finished half of her breakfast, she stood up, ready to leave for the hospital, but Scott said rather sternly, ¡°Finish it. I¡¯ve asked them to prepare the right portion. It isn¡¯t much at all.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Brianna sat down and went on dining.


    He had arranged for a driver to take Brianna to Anderson¡¯s Private Medical Center. Mom will be ok. Everything will be ok. Mom will be ok. Brianna keeps telling herself, praying. Just as she got to the lift, someone walked past her and bumped onto her shoulder deliberately. She stumbled a bit and almost fell over.


    ¡°Brianna Warren, this is not a ce for someone like you. This is Anderson¡¯s, only for the rich and noble.¡± Zara Berry looked Brianna up and down with disdain and mocks at her.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m one of the rich and noble then.¡± Brianna retorted coldly.


    Zara sneered and said, ¡°I bet you were begging everywherest night. I see. You must have slept with some rich old man, and he¡¯s paid you generously. Ha-ha. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed at all?¡±


    On hearing so, a few people who were also awaiting the lift looked at Brianna with contempt and moved a few steps away.


    An expensively-dressed plump womanmented, ¡°What is it with the young girls nowadays? They have no sense of shame at all, selling their body and self-respect for money! Aren¡¯t they worried about getting aids?¡±


    Brianna clenched her fists and retorted, ¡°Zara Berry, you seduced my fianc¨¦ and forced him to abandon his mother-inw-to-be, who¡¯s seriously ill. You should be the one feeling ashamed. However, I¡¯m actually rather grateful to you as I¡¯ve discovered that he¡¯s a real asshole anyway. By the way, Good luck.¡±


    Brianna said and walked into the lift with her chest up.


    Now the others looked at Zara with contempt, and she wished she could give Brianna a p on her face.


    The surgery had started. Brianna waited outside the operating room anxiously, pacing up and down, praying silently.


    When the door finally opened, the doctor came out. Brianna asked anxiously, ¡°How did it go?¡±


    ¡°It went perfectly well. Your mother will be sent to the ICU room for close observation and then transferred to the VIP room.¡± The doctor said with confidence.


    Brianna heaved a sigh of relief.


    About three dayster, Brianna¡¯s mother was transferred to the VIP room, and she was recovering well.


    ¡°Mom, the doctor said you are recovering well, and soon you can go home.¡± Sitting by the bed, Brianna said to her mother gently.


    ¡°Brianna, did Liam pay for the operation? Did he?¡± Brianna¡¯s mother, Sue Loren, asked.


    A bit taken aback by the question, Brianna hesitated. She didn¡¯t want to tell her mother the truth, at least not yet. ¡°Yes. It was very urgent.¡± Brianna said briefly.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Has he been very busy? I mean, he hasn¡¯t evene to visit at all.¡± Sue asked and observed Brianna closely. She found it difficult to believe that Liam had actually paid for the operation.


    Her trust for Liam and his family had slowly vanished in the past few years. She had felt how differently they treated her and Brianna after her husband passed away.


    She had tried to imply it to Brianna, but Brianna refused to believe her and so she gave up the thought and told herself that she was just overthinking.


    ¡°Mom, Liam has been very busy. He has asked me about you. He wille to visit as soon as he can.¡± Brianna said carefully.


    ¡°I see. You should help him with work then. I¡¯m fine here. There are three nurses looking after me anyway. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m about to go to thepany in a bit. I wille and see youter after work, ok?¡± Brianna lied. She gave her mother a kiss on her forehead and said goodbye, thinking Scott would get angry if she didn¡¯t contact him soon.


    She had to plead with him for so long to finally get him to agree that she could stay with her mother for three days, and today, she had to return to him.


    As soon as she walked out of the hospital, her phone rang, and it was Scott Anderson. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Go to the Marriage Registration Center now. I will be there in 15 minutes.¡± Scott said clearly.


    Brianna was shocked. ¡°Marriage¡­¡± she repeated. ¡°Why?!¡±


    ¡°To register.¡±


    Brianna shook her head in confusion. ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve kept my promise, and now you shouldplete your duty and be mine legally,¡± Scott replied matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Am I not just a toy to you? Why make it soplicated?¡± Brianna couldn¡¯t help muttering.


    ¡°To put a tag on you, stating that you are mine. Just for fun.¡± Scott replied coldly.


    ¡°Are you sure, Mr. Scott Anderson?¡± Brianna asked again.


    ¡°When I¡¯m tired of it, I will divorce you. It¡¯spletely up to me. Brianna Warren, all you do is obey unconditionally.¡± Scott said casually. The girl I love is gone anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter who I marry anymore. When I¡¯m tired of her, I will just pay her to leave. Grandpa will stop asking me about marriage once I tell him I¡¯m married.


    Brianna was speechless. Without further exnation, Scott walked into the Registration Center, and Brianna didn¡¯t have a choice but to follow behind.


    Scott noticed and said, ¡°What? You should be grateful that I¡¯m marrying you.¡±


    Brianna put on an apologetic look and said, ¡°Right. I am grateful, Mr. Scott Anderson! Very grateful. I¡¯m sure millions of women dream of being Mrs. Anderson, but who would have guessed that you¡¯ve chosen¡­¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Scott cut her short. ¡°Don¡¯t fall in love with me. I¡¯m only getting married for my grandpa¡¯s sake.¡±


    Brianna opened her eyes wide open in shock, then smiled a reluctant smile and said, ¡°I see.¡±


    After they went through the procedure, the host suggested they take a photo together. Brianna stood next to Scott, thinking how surreal and pathetic this was. I¡¯ve been hoping to marry the man I love, but who am I marrying now? The arrogant and demanding Scott Anderson. What¡¯s my life going to be like?


    She was staring at Scott without realizing it till the photographer reminded her, ¡°Mrs. Anderson, I¡¯m sure you adore your husband very much, but would you please take a look at the camera?¡±


    Mrs. Anderson? Adore him?! Brianna nced at the photographer speechlessly. I simply find it unbelievable that I¡¯m marrying this guy!


    On hearing so, Scott chuckled, and intentionally, he put his arm around Brianna¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Of course, she adores me.¡±

 Chapter 6: Are You Crying Again?

    As soon as the photo was taken, Scott moved his arm away from Brianna. When they received the certificate, Brianna still found it very difficult to believe. ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson, we don¡¯t really know each other well, are you really sure about this? Won¡¯t you regret it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a certificate.¡± Scott replied indifferently, ¡°Also, don¡¯t we know each other well enough? I have slept with you. Or you want to get to know me better?¡±


    Brianna heaved a sigh and managed to restrain her anger. She exined with a reluctant smile, ¡°I mean in terms of personality and hobbies and that¡­¡±


    ¡°You are merely a possession. I bought you. Simple as that.¡± Scott cut her short.


    Brianna pouted her lips slightly and thought he was right. I¡¯m merely his possession. I will just y along and make sure that Mom gets the best treatment.


    Scott nced at his assistant, and Levi understood straight away. ¡°This is for your mother¡¯s treatment. It will cost around ten thousand dors monthly. As long as Mr. Scott Anderson is pleased with you, you will receive the money towards the end of each month, if not, then we will¡­¡± Levi said as he handed Laura a bank card.


    ¡°Or you will deduct money or not pay me?¡± Brianna asked.


    ¡°Right. You are a clever girl.¡± Scott lifted Brianna¡¯s chin up, looking her into her eyes, and said indifferently, ¡°And when you don¡¯t have the money, your mother can¡¯t continue the treatment. So, you should know what to do to please me. And if you are a good girl, you will get extra pay.¡±


    So arrogant! Brianna thought, but she was clever enough to know not to express her thoughts. ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson, I am your wife, after all. Surely you won¡¯t be so cruel to see my mother not getting the treatment she needs?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your mother, not mine,¡± Scott said matter-of-factly. ¡°Five hundred dors deducted. I don¡¯t like your attitude.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Shocked, Brianna eximed and quickly put the bank card in her bag. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Brianna frowned. She looked at Levi for help, but Levi turned his head away. Helplessly, Brianna pleaded, holding Scott¡¯s arm, ¡°Oh, please, honey, I will do whatever you want me to do. I will be the best woman for you and please you whatever way you want.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A triumphant smile appeared on Scott¡¯s face. He looked even more dangerously charming when he smiled, and Brianna was aware of herself being charmed. She quickly looked away, not to show her astonishment. His good look is like theplete opposite of his cruel heart. She thought.


    Scott did notice the sudden change on Brianna¡¯s face. Another shallow girl. He thought. He nced at Brianna and walked away to the car.


    Brianna followed but was stopped by Levi. ¡°Mrs. Anderson, Mr. Scott Anderson is already about an hourte for work because of you. He¡¯s going to the office now.¡±


    ¡°Ah. I see.¡±


    ¡°Please understand that your marriage is supposed to be secretive. There¡¯s no need to tell anyone. Hence, there¡¯s no wedding ring or wedding. Also, please don¡¯t make any trouble, Mr. Scott Anderson¡¯s time is very precious.¡±


    Brianna nodded, thinking it would be best if it was kept a secret anyway.


    Watching Scott¡¯s car drive off, Brianna thought she had to get a job soon. Who knows when he will suddenly deduct money? Brianna got her CV prepared and sent it to a few interior designpanies. The interviews all went well, but as soon as they realized who she was, they changed their mind and refused to hire her.


    Finally, she went to a decent caf¨¦ to try her luck. Brianna had learned to y the piano exceptionally and was a master in cooking and bakery. Whatever she cooked or baked was not only delightfully delicious but also a piece of artwork itself. She could make a cake that looked like a painting, a lovely creature, or a beautiful flower, and she had won a few nationalpetitions.


    She had to give up her hobbies when she started working for Liam as she barely had any time for herself. Now that Liam had betrayed and abandoned her and she had to, ridiculously, marry someone she hardly knew, for the sake of money, from now on, she didn¡¯t need to worry about having to get drunk, being drugged, and being taken advantage of for the sake of so-called work and love. She wanted to find a job she could enjoy, something rted to art and design.


    ***


    As Scott took off his jacket and sat down in his office, he asked casually, ¡°Have you informed everyone?¡±


    Levi hung up his jacket and answered, ¡°Yes. All the interior designpanies have been informed. No one will hire Mrs. Brianna Anderson.¡±


    Scott nodded and got down to work.


    Levi coughed a timid cough and said, ¡°By the way, all the clothes, shoes for Mrs. Brianna Anderson have arrived, ready in the closet.¡±


    ¡°All designed and made by international top designers?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Every single item is unique and of the best quality.¡± Levi paused for a bit and went on, ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson, you are very generous to Mrs. Brianna Anderson, but I, err, I wonder why you are so strict with the money for her mother¡¯s treatment.¡±


    Scott waved his hand impatiently, and Levi dared not say another word. He bowed and left.


    A victorious smile appeared on Scott¡¯s face. She¡¯s my toy. Of course, I won¡¯t let her gain independence. She should be kept in the cage for my own pleasure.


    ***


    Brianna had just finished making a cake with the manager and the chief chef watching. Both the manager and the chef were amazed by her skill and presentation. It was pure perfection.


    Just as the manager was about to tell her that she was hired, they heard someone walking in, high heels tapping the floor steadily. ¡°Good afternoon, Miss Berry.¡± They said courteously.


    Before Brianna turned around to see who it was, Zara bumped onto Brianna¡¯s shoulder so hard that Brianna lost bnce and again shended her hand on the table, and her fingers happened to touch the tip of a sharp knife on the table. Blood gushed out instantly.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you made enough money sleeping with rich old men? What are you doing here in my caf¨¦?!¡±


    Brianna closed her eyes and heaved a sigh. She red at Zara and asked, ¡°This is your caf¨¦?!¡±


    ¡°Right! This is not an art exhibition center. We prepare food for our customers to taste, not to watch. We will never hire someone like you!¡± Zara said arrogantly.


    Brianna sneered and retorted, ¡°If I knew it¡¯s your caf¨¦, I would not work here even if you paid me millions!¡± Brianna turned around to leave, but Zara stopped her. ¡°Clean your dirty blood on the floor first! Or you are not allowed to leave.¡±


    ¡°Zara Berry!¡± Brianna found her unbelievably mean and evil. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous?! You made my floor dirty. You should clean it. Or you want to ask your rich old lovers for help, huh?¡± Zara mocked.


    Enraged, Brianna raised her other hand, intending to give Zara a p, but Zara grabbed her wrist tight, and it hurt so much that sweat ran down her temples.


    Just then, her phone rang. She fished her phone out of her bag with great difficulty. It was Scott. She hesitated. I¡¯d better answer. She decided.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Scott could hear the struggle and pain in her voice.


    ¡°Are you crying again? You know I hate hearing women cry.¡±


    It did hurt terribly, but Brianna tried to hide the pain the best she could, ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°Come join me for lunch,¡± Scott ordered inly.


    Brianna didn¡¯t want to be seen in such a state, ¡°I¡¯m just about to finish my lunch,¡± She replied hurriedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do you sound so upset? Come to mypany now. I will give you twenty minutes,¡± Scott demanded.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t leave at the moment¡­ I¡­¡±


    Just then, Scott heard Zara shouting, ¡°Bitch! Mop the floor clean now! Or you prefer to lick it clean?!¡±

 Chapter 7: Are You Scared?

    Scott knitted his brows, and he felt sudden anger possessing his mind. ¡°Brianna Warren, send me your location right now!¡± he said angrily.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Shocked and frightened, Brianna did as Scott ordered.


    ¡°I will be there in ten minutes! Don¡¯t allow anyone to bully you!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Brianna was now confused.


    ¡°Stand up for yourself! Don¡¯t make me look down on you,¡± Scott almost shouted. As soon as he hung up, he set off with his assistant and bodyguards.


    As he promised, Scott arrived within ten minutes. Everyone gazed at him even before he walked into the caf¨¦, including the customers, staff, and Zara herself. They were amazed by his air of authority as well as his incredibly good look.


    As Scott came closer, Zara felt his anger, and she shivered slightly out of fear and stepped backward, ¡°You, err¡­ you are Mr. Scott Anderson?¡±


    Scott didn¡¯t even take a nce at her. He sat himself down on the table and beckoned Brianna over. Brianna put her hands behind her back and went over to Scott slowly with her head down, ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson.¡± She said meekly.


    ¡°What happened to your hands?¡± Scott asked, sounding displeased. ¡°Show me.¡±


    Brianna showed him her bloody fingers. Scott took a look, then nced at the knife on the table and the cake. He chuckled, ¡°Nice cake! Did you make it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Brianna nodded.


    ¡°How did you cut your fingers?¡±


    Brianna pointed at Zara, who was standing behind her, and said, ¡°She pushed me intentionally.¡±


    ¡°So she hurt you, and she asked you to lick the blood clean on the floor?¡± Scott asked and lifted his brows, ¡°Slice her fingers and make sure the cuts are deeper than yours!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too cruel,¡± Brianna reacted, shocked.


    Zara was terribly frightened. She knew very well who Scott Anderson was. Even her father had no guts to offend him. She took a few nces at the muscr bodyguards behind and around Scott, and she felt a shiver down her spine, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Scott Anderson. Please forgive me,¡± Zara pleaded.


    Scott threw an angry re at her without saying anything, so Zara turned to Brianna instead, ¡°Brianna, I¡¯m really sorry. Please forgive¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Scott cut her short impatiently. One of Scott¡¯s bodyguards went over and pped Zara on her face hard. Her cheek went red instantly, and there was blood on her lips.


    Everyone gasped, and some started murmuring, but as soon as they met Scott¡¯s re, all went silent.


    The pain and shame brought tears down her cheeks. She red at Brianna with hate and anger. It¡¯s all because of you! Bitch!


    However, she didn¡¯t have the guts to voice herself as Scott was watching her. I will get revenge! She shouted in the heart.


    Brianna said to Scott in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson, shall we leave now?¡±


    ¡°Leave now? What about the cut on your fingers, then?! Go and slice her fingers!¡±


    Brianna shook her head. It was too cruel!


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me down! If you don¡¯t do it, you will be punished,¡± Scott knitted his brows.


    Reluctantly, Brianna picked up the knife and walked towards Zara. Her hand was shaking noticeably. After hesitating for a while, she put down the knife. I can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s too cruel.


    Scott heaved a sigh and looked annoyed, ¡°Alright, call me honey, and I will get someone else to do it.¡± Brianna quickly retreated back to Scott and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Honey, please, you¡¯ve punished her. Let¡¯s go home now.¡±


    ¡°That was just warming up. Don¡¯t you know that she was the one that drugged you?! She was nning to send you to his father¡¯s bed! It wasn¡¯t just Liam Williams¡¯ idea.¡±


    Shocked, Brianna eximed, ¡°What?! How do you know?¡± How could she seduce my fianc¨¦ and intend to make me sleep with his father!


    Scott appeared annoyed and said, ¡°Of course I know! She¡¯s an evil woman. If you are soft on her now, she won¡¯t be grateful but will probably bite you one day.¡±


    ¡°But she has apologized¡­¡± Brianna went on, then saw the anger on Scott¡¯s face. Worried that Scott would deduct money again, she changed her mind and said, ¡°Honey, you are right. Please teach her a good lesson for me.¡±


    Scott tapped his lips with his forefinger and winked at Brianna. Really? He wants me to kiss him in front of everyone? Brianna thought. But I can¡¯t displease him again. I need the money for Mom¡¯s treatment.


    Brianna stood up on her toes and was about to nt a gentle and quick kiss on his lips, but Scott wrapped his arm around her waist and sat her down on his thigh. He kept his eyes fixed on her, and she kissed him. It wasn¡¯t just a quick kiss, though. Scott thrust his tongue into Brianna¡¯s mouth, and Brianna responded cooperatively. The kiss slowly melted Scott¡¯s anger away.


    As Scott released Brianna, looking a bit pleased now, he ordered, ¡°Do it now.¡±


    The bodyguard that pped Zara earlier picked up the knife and sliced a few deep cuts on her fingers. Zara cried out loud.


    ¡°I hate her crying! Make her shut up,¡± Scott demanded.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Anderson.¡± The bodyguard added two more cuts on Zara¡¯s other hand. This time, Zara dared not cry out again, yet the pain was so much that tears were streaming down her face.


    Scott stood up with his arm still around Brianna¡¯s waist, he walked out of the caf¨¦. Before he left, he ced one more order, ¡°Stay here and make sure she licks the blood off the floor. If she refuses, then go for her toes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Anderson. I will make sure of it,¡± The bodyguard said clearly.


    Terrified, Zara copsed onto the floor. The bodyguard grabbed her by her hair and forced her to lick the blood bit by bit while all the staff and customers watched in disbelief.


    It was the first time when Brianna realized how merciless Scott could be. She recalled the scene of the bodyguard slicing Zara¡¯s fingers while Scott watched with a sneer.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Scott smiled and asked.


    ¡°Err¡­ yes.¡± Brianna nodded.


    ¡°Why did you go to her caf¨¦?¡±


    ¡°To look for a job¡­¡±


    ¡°You really need money, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Brianna opened her mouth, wanting to speak her mind, but she decided she¡¯d better not. Of course, I do! And surely you know it. Brianna thought.


    ¡°Yes. I need a job just in case I upset you, and you deduct the money, and I won¡¯t have money for my Mom¡¯s treatment,¡± Brianna replied calmly instead.


    Scott chuckled, ¡°Working at a caf¨¦ will never get you enough money to make up the amount I deduct from your ount.¡±


    Brianna heaved a sigh, feeling angry yet helpless, ¡°I see. Will you ever consider returning the money you deducted earlier then?¡± she restrained her anger and asked meekly.


    ¡°Have you pleased me?¡± Scott lifted his brows and asked.


    Knowing what he meant, Brianna stood up on her toes, intending to kiss Scott, but to her surprise, Scott pushed her away, ¡°It doesn¡¯t work this way. Don¡¯t think that I want to be kissed whenever you want to kiss me.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ how do I please you?¡± Brianna asked.


    ¡°You need to figure it out yourself,¡± Scott said inly, ¡°That¡¯s your job.¡±


    Scott¡¯s car was parked outside the caf¨¦. The bodyguard held the door open. Scott pushed Brianna in first, then got into the car himself. So violent. Brianna thought.


    ¡°Honey, what makes you happy? How can I please you?¡± Again, meekly she asked.


    Scott didn¡¯t even take a look at her this time but started flipping through some files about work. Brianna nced at him and pouted her lips, thinking, why does he have to be so cold? He won¡¯t even give me a hint. How do I know how to please him?

 Chapter 8: Home For Sol

    Scott paid her no attention till he finished replying to a few urgent emails and turned off hisptop. ¡°You adore me, don¡¯t you? You can¡¯t even keep your eyes off me.¡± He teased.


    Brianna did take a look at him a few times and had watched him for a bit, but she was simply worried and was wondering about what to do. Well, you are indeed good-looking, I won¡¯t deny that. She admitted to herself.


    ¡°Brianna, remember who you are. You are Mrs. Anderson. If you allow yourself to be bullied, you are bringing shame to me. Do you understand?¡± Scott looked Brianna into her eyes and said, seriously.


    Brianna was rather startled. She nodded and said, ¡°I will remember. I won¡¯t allow anyone to treat me unfairly again.¡±


    ¡°Except me,¡± Scott added. ¡°I can treat you whatever way I want.¡±


    Brianna rolled her eyes and said, ¡°For sure. You own me, after all.¡±


    ¡°Right. Don¡¯t let anyone bully you again. I don¡¯t like it.¡± Scott said sternly.


    ¡°But what if troublees to me?¡± Brianna asked.


    ¡°Trouble? Do you think there¡¯s any trouble that the Andersons can¡¯t handle?¡± Scott looked at her with a sneer.


    ¡°No, of course not.¡± Brianna answered quickly, ¡°So if anyone treats me unfairly, I will stand for myself, and if I can¡¯t handle it, I will ask you for help. Right?¡±


    ¡°Luckily, you aren¡¯t too stupid.¡±


    ¡°Oh, by the way, what¡¯s the n for dinner tonight?¡± Brianna asked, thinking perhaps she could sneak out and go to see her motherter.


    ¡°You want to work in the kitchen, don¡¯t you?¡± Scott said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Brianna didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you try to get a job in the caf¨¦? Why don¡¯t you cook dinner then? You are my wife now anyway. I expect my wife to cook for me from now on.¡± Scott said with a cheeky smile.


    ¡°But you are Scott Anderson. Surely, you have the best chef cooking for you in your vi.¡± Brianna said.


    Scott was actually thinking about the cake he saw earlier and was impressed by Brianna¡¯s skill. She¡¯s good at baking and cooking, then I should be the one that benefits from it first. She¡¯s mine.


    ¡°You can ask my chef to cook for you, but you have to cook for me,¡± Scott said inly.


    ¡°Alright. I will try my best to take good care of your tummy.¡± Briannapromised.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t, you know what I will do.¡±


    Deduct money again?! Brianna thought worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I do what I say. Every meal I prepare, I will prepare it with love,¡± Brianna said with a smile, hoping to please Scott.


    The vi was located in a quiet ce in the city center, with ake and a beautiful garden. The sun was setting, and itsst rays of light shone upon theke where two white swans dwelled peacefully. One could hear the birds chirping in the trees and see butterflies and bees dance with their favorite flowers in the garden.


    Brianna couldn¡¯t help falling in love with this ce, a rare gem, and paradise in the bustling city. There were a few other vis in the same area, and all were owned by tycoons in Las Vegas, but none was like the Anderson¡¯s.


    At the gate, there was a sign that said ¡®Home for Sol,¡¯ beautifully and delicately carved on a piece of sandalwood. Brianna asked curiously, ¡°Who is Sol?¡±


    The question brought some gentleness and a hint of sadness over Scott¡¯s cold and distant look, ¡°A special girl.¡± He answered briefly.


    ¡°Can you please tell me about her?¡±


    Scott lifted up Brianna¡¯s chin with his slim fingers, watching her face that reminded him of the special girl in his memory, and fixed his eyes at the corner of her left eye for a while before he let it go and said inly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Brianna pouted her lips, shrugged her shoulders, and stayed silent.


    Scott went upstairs to the study, and just as Brianna was to follow him, he looked down at her and pointed at the kitchen.


    The maid came over and said politely, ¡°Mrs. Anderson, this way, please. Please let us know what ingredients you need, and I will have everything prepared.¡±


    As Brianna stepped into the kitchen, she almost eximed, shocked by its space and equipment. It was the most spacious and best-equipped kitchen she had ever seen. There were a few fridges, stoves, all sorts of cookers for any kind of cooking and ingredients for all sorts of cuisines.


    Four chefs and six maids stood ready at her service. It was obvious that whatever Scott Anderson fancied, they would have it ready, best cooked, and most efficiently.


    After ncing around, Brianna took a deep breath, pointed at one of the maids, and said, ¡°You stay here and assist me. Others may leave now.¡±


    Others were surprised, and the chief chef was about to say something, but Brianna dismissed him with a gentle wave of her hand.


    The maid helped prepare the ingredients efficiently under Brianna¡¯s instruction while Brianna put on her favorite tunes and started cooking. She felt free and confident. It was something that she enjoyed and was good at doing.


    When Scott sat down by the table, he was again impressed. It wasn¡¯t just a dish of food, but also a piece of art. The presentation itself was a pleasure to the eyes, and the lovely smell greeted one¡¯s nose alluringly.


    Scott sliced the perfectly cooked steak and forked a piece into his mouth. It was tender and delicious.


    ¡°How do you like it?¡± Brianna asked nervously.


    To be honest, the chefs¡¯ cooking was nothingpared to Brianna¡¯s, especially the way she had presented it, making it into a piece of art.


    Scott didn¡¯t want to praise her, but he couldn¡¯t lie to himself and deny how good it was either. Rather indifferently, he said, ¡°Just edible.¡±


    Brianna didn¡¯t expect anypliments from him anyway. She thought as long as he wasn¡¯t displeased, her job was done. She smiled and ate quietly.


    Her reaction actually surprised Scott. She doesn¡¯t seem disappointed at all. Interesting.


    When Brianna intended to follow Scott upstairs after dinner, the chief maid stopped her, ¡°Mrs. Anderson, this way, please. I will take you to your room. No one is allowed to go into Mr. Anderson¡¯s study and bedroom without his permission.¡±


    Huh. Alright. I have no interest anyway. Brianna thought. Quietness filled the whole vi. Though Scott had arge team of maids, chefs, and bodyguards, no one dared to speak aloud. As a matter of fact, they rarely talked. Even footsteps could not be heard in this huge vi.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 9: Please Me Right Now

    Brianna followed the chief maid through the carpeted corridor. It was so quiet that she could even hear her own breathing. They stopped outside one of the rooms. ¡°Mrs. Anderson, this is your room. Let me know if you need anything.¡± The chief maid said politely.


    ¡°Where is Mr. Anderson¡¯s room?¡± Brianna looked around with curiosity and asked.


    ¡°Here,¡± The maid pointed to the room opposite Brianna¡¯s, ¡°And the study is over there down the corridor.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    The maid bowed and went downstairs.


    Brianna¡¯s jaw dropped as she opened the door and walked into her room. It was spacious and well equipped with a bathroom, a walk-in closet, which was filled with beautiful clothes, shoes and bags, and a study. Every item was neatly ced. The d¨¦cor was simple yet elegant.


    Briannay down on the soft velvet bed and suddenly realized how exhausted she was. After a while, she dragged herself out of bed and ran to the bathtub, added a few drops of essential oil, and soon the pleasant and soothing aroma filled the room.


    When she came out of the bathroom, wrapped in a bathrobe, she saw Scott standing by the French window, smoking. Brianna¡¯s heart sank, but she tried to remain calm and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Anderson, I thought you were asleep. It¡¯s quitete now.¡±


    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I sleep in your bedroom?¡± Scott turned around and asked.


    Brianna clenched her bathrobe tight and answered, ¡°Of course you can. Everything here, including me, is yours.¡±


    ¡°Correct. I¡¯m d you know.¡± Scott said inly. He married Brianna merely because she reminded him of the girl in her memory and his grandfather had been pushing him. He had no feelings towards her at all, not in the beginning, however, somehow, he felt like getting to know her better after seeing her mastery and artistry of cooking.


    She¡¯s mine anyway. I can have her anytime I want. He thought and beckoned her over.


    Brianna didn¡¯t like the way he beckoned her with his finger, but she didn¡¯t show it. She walked towards him obediently. Seeing how stiff and unnatural she was, Scott was displeased. ¡°What are you? A robot? Do you understand what your job is?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes. To please you.¡± Brianna answered, but she found it difficult and very awkward to be flirtatious. She stood still.


    Scott frowned. He held her chin up and stroked her lips with his thumb. ¡°What if I deduct¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Please don¡¯t.¡± Brianna said immediately. ¡°But, but we know so little about each other. We have no feelings towards each other.¡±


    ¡°You are merely the possession of mine. What¡¯s this talk about feelings?¡± Scott said coldly as he slid his finger from her lips down her neck towards her corbone. Brianna was wearing nothing but a bathrobe.


    When they had sex the other night, she was drugged. She wasn¡¯t herself and didn¡¯t know what she was doing. But now, she waspletely sober. She couldn¡¯t do it with a man she hardly knew.


    She felt his finger moving downwards and resting on her right breast. She bit her lips and said, ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson, you must have had all sorts of excellent and beautiful women. Surely, I¡¯m merely amon girl to youpared to those that you have met. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m good enough to please you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve married you anyway. Whether you are good enough or not, I shall find out. Also, why would I look for others when I have got one here that I¡¯ve paid for?¡± Scott said matter-of-factly.


    Brianna was rather shocked by Scott¡¯s reply. Does that mean he¡¯s not interested in other women? But pretty much all the rich young men have love affairs with numerous women.


    ¡°What¡¯s that look about?¡± Scott held her chin up and questioned a bit angrily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to. Sorry.¡± Brianna felt the grip on her chin tighten. It hurts. She had to exin honestly, ¡°I was just wondering that you must have had many women, but why me? I¡¯m¡­¡±


    Scott chuckled, ¡°Ha-ha. Do you mean women or men?¡±


    ¡°Really? You like men?¡± Brianna eximed.


    Scott tightened his grip.


    ¡°There were rumors¡­ I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± Brianna exined.


    ¡°I will show you then,¡± Scott said sternly and released her. He sat down on the bed, put a pillow behind his back, and stretched out his legs casually. ¡°Get the first aid box in the left drawer of the table.¡± He ordered.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Brianna did what he asked and put the box down next to him. ¡°Anything else?¡± She asked.


    Scott rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Sometimes you are so dumb. Clean and bandage the cut on your fingers.¡±


    It had been a long day, and Brianna was so tired that she had forgotten about the injury, but now that she was reminded, she felt the pain return.


    She cleaned the cut and bandaged her fingers while thinking, he¡¯s such a strange one, cruel and considerate at the same time. Brianna threw a nce at him and happened to meet Scott¡¯s eyes. She quickly looked away and lowered her head.


    Scott watched her closely, noticing the smooth and fair skin of her naked neck and shoulders. He extended his hand subconsciously and stroked her left brow, his eyes fixed at the corner of her left eye, the same spot. He seemed disappointed. It¡¯s the same face, but she¡¯s not her.


    The gentleness in his look suddenly disappeared, and he coldly demanded, ¡°Please me right now.¡±


    ¡°Huh?!¡± Brianna looked up at him instantly, shocked. Seeing his impatient look, she knew she had to do something, worried that he would be displeased.


    Brianna leaned towards him, and as she was about to kiss him, Scott turned his head away in disdain. He swiftly grabbed her by her waist, lifted her up, turned around, and ced her on the bed under him.


    The weight of his body and the familiar scent of tobo and cologne reminded Brianna of the vague memories of the first night they met. It was a night of pain and pleasure.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kiss me without my permission. Your main job is to please my lower torso.¡± Scott said coldly.

 Chapter 10: She’s Just A Possession

    The gentleness he presented earlier had vanishedpletely. Her heart sank. She closed her eyes and awaited his ¡®attack¡¯ as he took off her bathrobe.


    However, Scott stroked her left eye gently and quickly got up. Brianna felt relieved for a second, then she grew worried. Have I displeased him? What did I do? If he¡¯s not even interested in my body anymore, he will probably stop paying me!


    Brianna bounced off the bed instantly without even taking time to put on the bathrobe, and just as Scott was about to open the door to leave, Brianna hugged him from behind. ¡°Honey, I know I¡¯m not the best at making out or flirting, but I will learn. I will learn to please you.¡± Brianna said worriedly.


    Scott felt the warmth of her naked body, but he appeared distant and cold. ¡°Take your hands off me.¡± He said inly.


    ¡°Please stay.¡± Brianna hugged him tighter.


    Sudden anger possessed Scott, and he pinched her hand with his slim yet strong fingers. Brianna eximed in pain and let go of Scott.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me despise you,¡± Scott said coldly, walked out of the room, and mmed the door shut.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Naked, confused, and upset, Brianna went back to bed. Before long, she heard the sound of the car engine. Scott had just left. It was a quarter past ten.


    He must have gone out to seek pleasure from other women. Brianna thought remorsefully. What am I going to do? How can I please him? He¡¯s so cold and unpredictable.


    About twenty minutester, Scott arrived at Above the Cloud, the grandest private club in Las Vegas, one of Anderson¡¯s many properties. It¡¯s guarded by security guards around the club, and only people with power and prestige were weed here.


    As soon as Scott¡¯s car pulled over, the doorman came over instantly and opened the door for him. All the security guards at the gate bowed and greeted Scott courteously.


    Jacob Morgan¡¯s face lit up as soon as he spotted Scotting in. He stood up to wee him, whistling cheerfully, and gave him a hug. ¡°Nice to see you, Scott! What brought you here tonight? A delightful surprise.¡±


    Seated by the table was another charming man named Sean Smith, the only son of the Smiths. It was said that the Smiths were the second most powerful family in Las Vegas, just after the Andersons.


    Sean poured a drink for Scott and looked at him with a curious smile. ¡°Jacob said that you got married today.¡±


    Scott knitted his brows and threw an agitated look at Jacob. ¡°You have a big mouth, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha. Well, did you n to keep it a secret?¡± Jacob retorted cheekily.


    ¡°Nothing is a secret once you two know.¡±


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± Scott responded quickly, ¡°But, Scott, are you serious? I mean with that girl?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°But you married her!¡±


    ¡°My grandpa has been too pushy. I need to shut him up for a bit. And he will be furious if he hears about those stupid and ridiculous rumors about me being a homosexual.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a homosexual? Gays are great. It¡¯s real love! Scott, you didn¡¯t have to marry a woman. You don¡¯t love her anyway.¡±


    Scott pped Jacob at the back of his head and said, ¡°Should I have married a man and introduced him to my grandpa then? It would drive him mad!¡±


    Jacob was asking tentatively, wondering what Scott thought about homosexuality. Discouraged, he blushed slightly and to disguise his awkwardness. He raised his ss and said, ¡°Cheers. Happy married life.¡±


    Out of curiosity, Sean said, ¡°Scott, I haven¡¯t seen you date any woman in the past years. I wonder who it is that has charmed you so much that you even married her.¡±


    ¡°Charm me? Nah. She¡¯s just a possession, a toy.¡± Scott said with disdain.


    ¡°Just a possession, a toy?¡± Sean repeated.


    ¡°Well, why her then? I mean, Sophia Moore is very beautiful. She and Maggie Taylor are the two most stunning girls in Las Vegas, but Sophia Moore¡¯s look and family background do not impress you at all. What about this girl that you married?¡± Jacob added


    ¡°The most beautiful one doesn¡¯t necessarily mean the best or the right one,¡± Scott said, and somehow the image of the lovely face of Brianna popped up in his mind. She might look quiet and amiable, but she¡¯s actually a wild little cat with sharp ws! Or a spiky hedgehog!


    She¡¯s a fun one, but she hasn¡¯t learned how to be a pet yet! She needs to be tamed,pletely tamed.


    One day, I¡¯m going to pluck all her spikes and cut her ws, take away her pride, and transform her.


    Sean looked at Jacob and asked, ¡°Who is this girl that has tamed our Mr. Scott Anderson who rarely shows interest in any women?¡±


    Jacob looked upset and disappointed. ¡°Who says Scott doesn¡¯t like women? It¡¯s just he only cares about one, the one that disappeared three years ago. And this girl that he¡¯s married to looks just the same as her! Even her voice and figure are very simr.¡±


    Jacob regretted that he pointed out how simr Brianna looked to the girl the other night. He didn¡¯t even see her! Why did I tell him?! Or he would still be single, and I would still have my chance.


    ¡°That¡¯s odd! Could they be twin sisters?¡± Sean knitted his brows and asked.


    He had heard that Scott once had a fight with his family over a certain girl, and he even left home and didn¡¯t contact anyone for three years. His grandfather cut all his sources of ie and threatened him, but he would rather live in debt and in a cheap tiny room than give up the girl.


    ¡°No. She is an orphan and has only two siblings, her two other brothers.¡± Scott exined casually.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s even stranger then. I¡¯m really curious now. I would love to see this girl.¡± Sean said, ¡°I didn¡¯t get to see the real one, but I shall at least meet this recement.¡±


    Scott threw an icy nce at Sean and said, ¡°To meet her? Who do you think you are?¡±

 Chapter 11: I Don’t Need To Tell You

    Sean¡¯s jaw dropped. He was speechless. Why is he so protective and secretive about the girl? Isn¡¯t she just a recement anyway?


    Jacob whispered to Sean, ¡°Hey, Sean, why don¡¯t we go to Home for Sol to take a look tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get kicked out.¡± Sean shook his head with a sneer.


    ¡°Jacob,¡± Scott tapped Jacob¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°it sounds like you don¡¯t want to work for the Anderson Corporation anymore.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Jacob reacted instantly. ¡°I love my job. Hey, Scott, I don¡¯t want to go back to the Morgans. It¡¯s too much responsibility. I much prefer working for you.¡± Jacob was only interested in running gyms, martial art centers, and security equipmentpanies, and that. However, his father resented all that he was interested in.


    He was the only son in the family, and his father expected him to take over the family business. To his father¡¯s disappointment, he worked for the Anderson Corporation as the vice president instead, an equal position as Scott¡¯s half-brother, Jameson Anderson, mainly in charge of the security and mediapanies under the Anderson Corporation.


    ¡°Scott, I heard that you had a serious fight with your family over the girl back then. Now you¡¯ve married someone that looks like her. Do you think your grandfather will be ok with it?¡± Sean asked.


    ¡°If he¡¯s not ok with it, then I will divorce her, and he can¡¯t force me to marry anyone again,¡± Scott said matter-of-factly.


    On hearing so, Jacob¡¯s face lit up. If I can change how Scott sees Brianna Warren, if he dislikes her, then¡­ I still have my chance to be with Scott.


    ***


    Scott went back to the Anderson Corporation, and as always, all his staff made their way to him as he walked in and greeted him courteously.


    The female staff had great difficulty in taking their eyes off him. Amazed by his charm, they watched him walk into the lift exclusive to his own use as thepany¡¯s chief executive. However, none of them dared to show their adoration too obviously as everyone knew what happened to those that had done. They were all fired simply because Scott found them annoying. Later thepany had established a rule that anyone that had the intention of being with Scott Anderson or anyone that fantasized him would be dismissed straight away, and they would not be able to find a job in Las Vegas.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± Scott said.


    A slim, sweet, and beautiful woman walked in, dressed expensively and elegantly. Her voice and smile were as sweet as her look. ¡°Scott.¡± She smiled at him.


    Any man would easily fall for Sophia Moore merely at the sight of her, however, Scott was an exception. He never found her attractive. As Sophia had expected, Scott responded coldly, ¡°What brought you here again?¡±


    Sophia looked hurt and said, ¡°Oh, Scott, I miss you. I¡¯ve been back to Las Vegas for over a year now, and I haven¡¯t even had the chance to spend some time with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy,¡± Scott said briefly.


    ¡°Come on. We will just go for dinner together. It won¡¯t take you much time, and you¡¯ve got to eat anyway.¡± Sophia insisted.


    ¡°Why should I waste my precious time on you?¡± Scott said icily.


    Sophia came closer and said, ¡°Scott, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the one your grandpa and grandma want you to marry. They would love to see us together often.¡±


    ¡°Then, I should let you know that I¡¯m married.¡± Again, indifferently, Scott replied. Somehow the innocent look of Brianna appeared in Scott¡¯s mind. He could see her big clear eyes, eyes of innocence, as well as secretiveness. She appears innocent and sweet, but she¡¯s actually a spikey one that¡¯s cheeky and distant. I look forward to plucking all her spikes off and turning her into a truly meek and obedient littlemb. Scott thought.


    Shocked, Sophia opened her beautiful eyes wide open and eximed in disbelief, ¡°What? No, Scott! You must be joking.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t you love me and marry me? What¡¯s about her that¡¯s better than me?¡± Sophia was almost in tears.


    ¡°Who I love or marry has nothing to do with you. Now get out of my office.¡±


    Tears were streaming down Sophia¡¯s cheeks now, but Scott didn¡¯t care a bit. He wouldn¡¯t even take a look at her. He refocused on his work as if Sophia didn¡¯t exist.


    Sophia went around the desk and intended to grab Scott¡¯s arm, but Scott pped her hand away immediately, ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me angry.¡± He said sternly.


    Sophia broke down and started sobbing. ¡°Do your grandparents know? Who is she? Is she more beautiful than me? Is she from a better family than me? Does she love you more than I do?¡±


    ¡°Sophia Moore, you think too much of yourself. You are no one toment on anything I do in my life. Even my grandparents can¡¯t tell me who I should marry. Stop wasting my time and get out of my office now.¡±


    ¡°Scott!¡± Sophia eximed, feeling hurt and enraged. ¡°Who is she?!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you.¡±


    ¡°I will find out! Scott, no one is good enough to marry you except me!¡±


    Annoyed, Scott said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Sophia Moore, If you ever hurt her, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    ¡°How can you do this to me¡­¡± Sophia sobbed louder.


    ¡°I would not even allow you here if it wasn¡¯t for the sake of our families. Get out now!¡± Scott said aloud.


    ¡°Scott¡­¡± Sophia looked at him with pitiful and tearful eyes, but Scott responded with an icy re.


    Hurt and angered, Sophia turned around and ran out of the room, crying while cursing the woman that Scott had married.


    ***


    When Brianna woke up the next morning, it was already a quarter past seven. Even since she started working for Liam Williams¡¯ Fortune Construction Company, she had always been up before the sun would rise. She had hardly ever had a good sleep.


    She looked around the grand and exquisite room, and it took her a little while to recall and realize where she was. I¡¯m Scott Anderson¡¯s possession now, and he has even put a legal tag on me.


    She got up, got dressed, and was ready to start the day. Though Scott had warned her about getting a job, she still didn¡¯t want to be dependent on him. I have to get a job and make some money. She thought. He¡¯s so moody and unpredictable. Who knows when he will deduct money again, and what am I going to do when I can¡¯t afford the medication for Mom?


    When she saw the walk-in-closet, she was shocked. She covered her mouth with both hands so as not to exim. As she walked around and stroked the clothes neatly hung up, she took a look at a few price tags randomly. It cost as much as Mom¡¯s one-year medication!This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

 Chapter 12: Don’t You Know Who I Am?

    No wonder he¡¯s the richest man in town. I¡¯m just his toy or pet, and he¡¯s so generous! These clothes, shoes, and jewels! It must cost a fortune! Brianna thought.


    She picked a dress and put it on. As she looked at herself in the mirror, she came up with an idea. I only need to sell a few outfits, bags, or shoes here, and I will get enough money for Mom¡¯s treatment! Then I won¡¯t need to stay here and please him.


    Excited, she picked a few leather shoes and bags and went downstairs.


    ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Anderson.¡± The chief maid said courteously.


    ¡°Good morning. I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± Brianna said in a hurry.


    ¡°We have prepared breakfast for you. Please have some before you go out.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Ok.¡±


    The vi was like a castle. It took a couple of minutes to walk from the stairs to the dining area. Brianna would have very likely got lost without the maid¡¯s guide.


    Two younger maids ced the food on the table and stood aside.


    ¡°Is Mr. Anderson still asleep?¡± Brianna asked.


    ¡°Mr. Anderson has just gone to work.¡±


    Brianna felt relieved. She was still thinking about what she should do to ask him to forgive her, recalling what happenedst night. ¡°Ah. I see.¡± Brianna smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s too much food. Why don¡¯t you join me? I won¡¯t be able to finish it all myself.¡±


    The two maids had their eyes wide open and shook their heads anxiously. ¡°Oh. No, we can¡¯t, Mrs. Anderson.¡±


    Hmm. It looks like he¡¯s very strict with his servants. Brianna thought. After breakfast, Brianna was about to leave, but the chief maid said, ¡°Mrs. Anderson, the designer, has arrived from France. Mr. Anderson has invited him over especially for you. He will need to take your measurements so he can tailor some new outfits for you.¡±


    Brianna was shocked. ¡°Really? It¡¯s unnecessary.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Of course, it is, Mrs. Anderson. It¡¯s especially for you.¡±


    Tailored outfits must cost even more, which means I can sell more and make more money. Brianna thought happily. However, what the maid said next dismissed her idea instantly.


    ¡°And the same as Mr. Anderson¡¯s clothes, it¡¯s unique. One won¡¯t find the same one anywhere in the world.¡± The chief maid added.


    ¡°The only one in the whole world?!¡± Brianna eximed and thought, how am I going to sell it then?! Surely they will find out easily, and no one would buy it anyway.


    Apparently, Scott had guessed her thoughts. He would rather spend a fortune to make sure that Brianna didn¡¯t get the chance to be financially independent.


    He¡¯s not giving me a chance at all. Brianna thought. I shall keep looking for a job then.


    As she was to leave, the chief maid asked, ¡°Mrs. Anderson, are you going out?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Why?¡±


    ¡°I will let the driver know.¡±


    ¡°Oh. It¡¯s ok. I will get a taxi.¡± Brianna said. I¡¯m going to look for a job. Who will hire me if I have a private driver anding in a fancy car?


    ¡°Mrs. Anderson, there are no taxis in this area.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I shall drive then.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Let me take you to the garage then.¡± Laura followed the chief maid to the garage, and when she saw the shiny and luxury cars lined up neatly, she heaved a sigh. People can¡¯t see me driving any of these cars around, or I will never get a job.


    She chuckled awkwardly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t trust my driving skills to drive any of these. They are too expensive. I don¡¯t want to add any scratches to them. Can I use one of the maid¡¯s cars?¡±


    ¡°No worries, Mrs. Anderson. They don¡¯t cost much, and Mr. Anderson won¡¯t care much.¡±


    ¡°But I do. I will feel anxious.¡± Brianna found a few more excuses and finally managed to persuade the chief maid.


    Though it was a car for the servants to use for daily chores like grocery shopping and that, it was a BMW that probably cost around two hundred thousand dors. Brianna was speechless.


    Just as she was leaving the vi, a shiny red Mercedes-Benz pulled over. A beautiful face popped out of the window. In a slim red dress and looking ravishing, she waved her hand and shouted, ¡°Hey, stop!¡±


    Brianna didn¡¯t want to get into any trouble, and she didn¡¯t know the girl anyway, so she drove past her instead.


    The girl was shocked and enraged by Brianna¡¯s reaction. She quickly sped up and went straight at the back of Brianna¡¯s car and gave it a rather violent kiss.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Shocked, Brianna stepped on the brakes.


    The girl got out of her car and shouted at Brianna, ¡°Get out of the car. Come here!¡±


    Brianna would have shouted back if she could be herself a few years ago before her father passed away, however, since her father died and after the hard times she had been through, she had to learn to restrain her anger and pride so as to avoid trouble.


    Reluctantly, she got out of the car and went over to the girl. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± she asked, trying to sound as calm as she could.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± The girl took off her sunsses and red at Brianna.


    Brianna knitted her brows and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant!¡± the girl retorted angrily. She had heard that Scott Anderson got married yesterday, but she didn¡¯t have the guts to ask him directly, so she hade to his vi to see who it was that he married.


    The bodyguards had been told not to allow Sophia Moore toe near the ce. She couldn¡¯t do anything but wait around till she spotted Brianna. Sophia recognized the car and thought Brianna was a maid.


    ¡°Hey, I honestly don¡¯t know you, and I have no interest in knowing you either.¡± Brianna started to lose her patience.


    ¡°You are just a maid. Don¡¯t you talk to me like this!¡± Sophia ordered.


    Brianna just wanted to get away as soon as possible. She didn¡¯t want to exin or correct her at all. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m sorry if I have offended you, but seriously, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±


    Sophia lifted her hand up and intended to p Brianna on her face, but luckily, Brianna dodged. She was very angry, but as she saw the bodyguards standing outside the vi not too far away, she didn¡¯t want to cause a scene. ¡°Huh! I don¡¯t have the time to argue with you. You are just a servant anyway, but tell me, did you see the girl that Scott Anderson took home yesterday? Who is it? Is she looking better than me?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Brianna was rather startled. Did he bring a girl homest night? Really? She shook her head and said, ¡°Sorry, I really don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know when he came homest night, and I didn¡¯t see the girl.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Of course, you know. He took the girl home after work. You must have served them dinnerst night.¡±


    It now dawned on Brianna that she herself was the girl that Sophia referred to. However, Brianna didn¡¯t want to get involved, especially seeing how insolent and demanding Sophia was. ¡°Ah, I see. You mean Mrs. Anderson. I believe she¡¯s still asleep.¡±

 Chapter 13: You Lied To Me

    ¡°Bitch! She¡¯s still asleep! I bet she and Scott were having ate nightst night! Ah, I hate her!¡± Sophia clenched her fists angrily and grumbled.


    Brianna knitted her brows and said, ¡°If you have any questions, you may contact Mr. Anderson or Mrs. Anderson. I¡¯m just a maid. Good day.¡± Brianna was about to retreat, but Sophia asked sternly, ¡°Wait! Is that bitch better looking than me?¡±


    Brianna took a good look at Sophia. She¡¯s stunning and fit. She can easily be a supermodel. She thought.


    ¡°You are better looking than her.¡± She said sincerely.


    On hearing this, Sophia felt much relieved. Just as she was to leave, another car pulled over and a handsome face popped out of the window. ¡°Hey, Sophia Moore, lucky you! You¡¯ve already met Mrs. Anderson! How are you two getting on?¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Sophia eximed. ¡°You!¡± She pointed the finger at Brianna. ¡°Bitch! You lied to me!¡±


    Sophia Moore! Brianna heaved a sigh. She¡¯s the girl that adores Scott Anderson, the only daughter of the powerful Moore family! Everyone in town knows that she has wanted to marry Scott Anderson since she was a little girl.


    Jacob Morgan had visited Brianna a few times when she was in the hospital and had brought some nice presents and made sure that she was looked after. Brianna thought she had finally met a friend of Scott that was nice to her. However, she now knew that she was wrong.


    Sophia intended to give Brianna a p. Though Brianna reacted quickly and dodged, she stumbled, and Sophia gave her a push. Brianna almost fell over, but Jacob stepped forward and caught her just in time. He held her wrist tight and said with a cheeky smile, ¡°Sophia Moore, she¡¯s Mrs. Anderson, Scott¡¯s wife. You can¡¯t treat her this way.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just a bitch! I don¡¯t believe that Scott cares about her at all.¡± Sophia red at Brianna and said with disdain. Brianna tried to free herself from Jacob¡¯s hug, but Jacob seemed even to tighten it, and he looked oddly flirtatious.


    ¡°What a bitch you are! You are married to Scott, and you are now flirting with Jacob Morgan!¡± Sophia sneered and mocked. She took out her phone and quickly took a few photos of them. ¡°I¡¯m going to show Scott these photos!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Brianna eximed, ¡°Jacob was just giving me a hand.¡±


    Jacob let go of Brianna, whistled, jumped back into his car, and drove off.


    That¡¯s weird. He must have done it on purpose! Brianna thought. What if Scott Anderson believed them and got angry? She started to worry.


    ¡°Sophia Moore, can you please delete those photos? You know it¡¯s not true.¡±


    ¡°Not true?! Ha-ha. Are you saying I made it up? Let¡¯s see what Scott says.¡± Sophia sneered and left.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Shit! What should I do now? I still haven¡¯t even learned to please him yet! Now it¡¯s going to make it worse. Brianna took her phone out of her bag, thinking she should give Scott a call and exin. But I haven¡¯t done anything wrong. I can wait till he asks if he does. My priority now is to get a job. She changed her mind and decided to forget about it for now.


    It was already nine o¡¯clock when Brianna got to Brighten Company, and she literally ran into the office building as soon as she parked the car.


    A girl holding a cup of coffee was standing at the gate, looking up at the sign of ¡®Brighten Company.¡¯ Brianna was in such a hurry that she didn¡¯t see the girl and bumped right into her. The coffee spilled all over the girl¡¯s clothes. ¡°Ouch!¡± They both eximed.


    The girl turned around and red at Laura angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?! Look! What have you done?!¡± She looked at the coffee stain on her top and was really annoyed.


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m terribly sorry!¡± Brianna apologized immediately. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. I think I know you.¡± The anger on the girl¡¯s face suddenly disappeared and was reced by surprise.


    Brianna was rather taken aback by her reaction. She thought the girl would ask for money or a fight. She took a good look at the girl, short-haired, big and beautiful eyes, slim, cute, and rather sexy. She was dressed in a denim skirt and a white t-shirt, looking youthful, casual, and desirable.


    She¡¯s very pretty. Brianna thought. ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°Jodie Field!¡± the girl replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Brianna Warren?¡±


    ¡°Jodie!¡± Brianna stared at Jodie with her eyes wide open. ¡°My god! You have changed so much. You look amazing!¡±


    Jodie and Brianna were ssmates in primary school. Brianna was always the most envied and praised one in school, having a lot of talents in various subjects, as well as music and art, while Jodie was theplete opposite, a chubby, naughty girl that none of the teachers liked.


    Jodie used to sit next to Brianna, and they didn¡¯t get along at all in the beginning, but they ended up being best friends. Jodie envied Brianna¡¯s talents while Brianna loved Jodie¡¯s fearlessness. Brianna would help Jodie with her homework and exams while Jodie would take Brianna out to the park for little adventures.


    When they were eight years old, Jodie was transferred to a different school suddenly, and they never saw each other again.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even say goodbye! Where did you go?¡± Brianna asked.


    The smiley face appeared saddened. ¡°My dad¡¯spany went bankrupt, and hemitted suicide. My Mom couldn¡¯t take it and lost her mind. She was taken into the asylum, and there was a fire two monthster. She died in the fire. I became an orphan and waster adopted by the Smiths, and they sent me to the Smith Private School.¡±


    ¡°Smith Private School? Are you talking about The Smith?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s The Smith,¡± Jodie confirmed.


    ¡°I see. That¡¯s why I never saw you again.¡± The Smith Private School was only for certain loyal and rich families. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to hear about your parents, Jodie.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. It¡¯s the past now. Anyway, what are you doing here?¡± Jodie asked curiously.


    ¡°For an interview. What about you?¡±


    Jodie¡¯s face lit up. ¡°The same! Wow, wouldn¡¯t it be great if we can be colleagues?!¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say you were adopted by the Smith? Don¡¯t you want to work for the family¡¯spany?¡±


    ¡°No. They will be watching me all the time. I need my own space and freedom.¡± Jodie said with determination. ¡°Oh, just give me a minute. I will get changed in my car, and let¡¯s go for the interview together.¡±


    A few minutester, Jodie came back in a navy blue T-shirt and with a bright smile, which made Brianna feel much better. It¡¯s so good to see an old friend. She thought.

 Chapter 14: Whatever You Like

    Jacob had just arrived and spotted Brianna and Jodie walking into Brighten Company. He hade here, hoping to meet Scott as he heard that Scott would be inspecting thepany today. He wondered what Brianna was doing here. How does she know that Scott ising here?! She¡¯s a cunning one.


    Jacob leaned back in his seat and made a phone call. ¡°Hey, Sean, guess where your little niece is.¡±


    ¡°Jodie? Why?¡±


    ¡°I just saw her walk into the Brighten Company.¡±


    ¡°I will be right there.¡± Sean nced around the conference room, stood up, and walked off. The managers all watched him leave in shock. He turned around suddenly and said, ¡°Dismiss.¡±


    Just as Brianna and Jodie got to the seventh floor and got out of the lift, someone rushed in rudely, carrying a pile of documents.


    Rude. Brianna and Jodie thought, exchanged a look, and shrugged their shoulders. But as they nced around the ce and noticed that everyone seemed to be in a hurry, to be exact, panicking, they were puzzled. What¡¯s going on here? This is weird.


    They went over to the reception girl, ¡°Excuse me, we have an appointment for an interview¡­¡±


    ¡°Interview? Oh, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be any interviews today. Can youe here tomorrow?¡± The girl said in a hurry.


    Brianna knitted her brows, ¡°Huh? Why? This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we have just received a notice that our CEO has a random inspection today, so all the interviews will be postponed until tomorrow.¡± The reception girl exined.


    CEO? Inspection? Brianna heaved a sigh, feeling disappointed. I had to look online for so long to find thispany hiring a designer and secretary! It looks like it¡¯s not my lucky day today.


    Jodie also heaved a sigh and said, ¡°I wonder who the CEO is. I mean, which group does thispany belong to?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let me have a look online.¡± When Brianna found out, she was shocked. ¡°It belongs to the Anderson Corporation!¡±


    ¡°Aha. That¡¯s great! It¡¯s thergestpany in Las Vegas and one of the most influential in the world. It will be great if we both get hired.¡± Jodie said with excitement.


    Recalling the warning from Scott, Brianna started to worry. I can¡¯t work here. If he finds out, he will be furious!


    Just as they were leaving, someone shouted from behind, ¡°Jodie!¡±


    Jodie froze and slowly turned around. ¡°Uncle Sean. What a coincidence! What brought you here?¡± Jodie said with an awkward smile.


    Brianna wondered who it was and turned around to see a handsome man in his early thirties, smartly dressed, followed by a few bodyguards and an assistant.


    Though Brianna had never met him in person, she had seen him on TV and in financial magazines. He marched towards them, looking a bit annoyed.


    ¡°An honor to meet you, Mr. Smith,¡± Brianna said politely.


    Sean had no idea who Brianna was, but he nced at her and nodded in response. He then fixed his eyes upon Jodie and said a bit angrily, ¡°Jodie, why won¡¯t you listen to me? I¡¯ve got everything nned out for you. Why do you have to go against me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because you¡¯ve arranged everything for me. It¡¯s too easy. I want to go my own way, to prove to people that I can be sessful without your help.¡± Jodie pouted her lips and replied.


    ¡°Why do you have to prove it to people? What¡¯s wrong with epting help from me?¡± Sean asked, sounding calmer now.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°I only need to ce an order, and not a singlepany in Las Vegas will ever hire you,¡± Sean said inly.


    Jodie gasped. ¡°Uncle Sean! You can¡¯t do this to me¡­¡±


    Just then, the door of the lift opened, and out came Levi Baker. He seemed surprised to see Sean here. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Smith.¡± He greeted him politely.


    Sean nodded at Levi, and all of a sudden, he lifted Jodie up, carried her on his shoulder, and walked away.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°No! Uncle Sean!¡± Jodie waved her hands and kicked her feet. Sean gave her a p on her thigh and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Jodie eximed out of pain. ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me get a job elsewhere?! Uncle Sean!¡±


    ¡°One more word, and I will throw you out of the window.¡±


    Brianna didn¡¯t want to interfere as she knew she would probably be in trouble soon herself. ¡°Hello, Mr. Baker, nice to see you. Bye.¡± She greeted Levi briefly and hurried away. Scott Anderson¡¯s assistant is here, and the reception girl has said that their CEO is visiting today. Surely, that means it¡¯s Scott Anderson! What a lucky day! Brianna thought. I should have checked better about thepany first.


    She literally ran towards the lift, but she wasn¡¯t quick enough.


    ¡°Stop!¡± It was Scott¡¯s voice. Brianna froze. Shit! She cursed and heaved a sigh.


    She turned around and smiled at Scott. ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson, what a coincidence!¡± She tried to appear as casual and calm as possible.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Scott said. ¡°What are you in a hurry for?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why? I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°And what are you doing here then?¡± Scott sneered.


    Brianna stood close to him and intended to give him a hug, but Scott grabbed her chin and lifted it up. He looked at her coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how pathetic you look now?¡±


    Brianna tried to ignore his anger and insult and kept her smiley face on. ¡°Please don¡¯t be upset, honey. I know I could have done a better jobst night. I promise I will learn fast and please you WHATEVER YOU LIKE.¡± She said thest few words slowly, flirtatiously, though not without difficulty. She even felt disgusted with herself.


    Scott didn¡¯t like it either. He knitted his brows. ¡°Huh. Whatever I like?! You haven¡¯t pleased a tiny bit yet!¡±


    Brianna smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m learning. I¡¯m learning. By the way, I¡¯ve just heard that you havee to do some inspection. I shall not take up your time then. I will see you at home. Bye.¡± However, Scott tightened his grip and wrapped his other arm around her waist, pulled her into his embrace harshly. He whispered into her ears with a sneer, ¡°Mrs. Brianna Anderson, you will never learn if I didn¡¯t punish you, right? How much money should I deduct from the ount this time?¡±

 Chapter 15: Take Your Hands Off Me

    Brianna couldn¡¯t retain her smile anymore. She blinked and looked at Scott with her big tearful eyes. ¡°Honey, please¡­¡± she said pitifully.


    ¡°If you were an actress, you would be the worst. I say I shall deduct the rest of the money in the ount.¡± Scott said coldly, let go of her, and walked away without taking another look at her.


    Brianna stood there silently and watched Scott walking away, feeling helpless.


    ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson, which department should we inspect first?¡± She heard Levi speaking. Suddenly, she ran towards Scott and grabbed his arm. ¡°Honey.¡± She said with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Take your hands off me,¡± Scott said with disdain.


    Brianna looked at him and spoke sincerely, ¡°Scott, my Mom is the most important person to me. I¡¯mpletely dependent on you now. I promise that I will be the best pet for you. Whatever you like, whatever you need, I will do my best to please you.¡±


    Scott didn¡¯t seem convinced. He pushed her hands off her arm with his other hand and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯d better do.¡±


    Brianna heaved a sigh and watched Scott walk away. He¡¯s so cold and arrogant. How can I ever please him? Brianna thought helplessly.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She recalled the time when she was working overtime and, though exhausting, she never felt desperate. However, now she was facing a task that she had no idea how to start orplete.


    She wanted to be a designer for a well-establishedpany, to have a stable ie, and be independent. Thinking about how all thepanies rejected her yesterday as soon as they realized who she was, she felt utterly disappointed. And when she heard that Brighten Company was looking for a designer, she felt hopeful again.


    Yet again, she was disappointed. She couldn¡¯t even get an interview.


    Parked outside thepany were lines of luxury cars, and one could easily spot the one in the middle, the most expensive and shiny one. Though Brianna herself was brought up in a well-off family, loved and spoiled, it was nothing like the Anderson family.


    She bit her lips and thought about her Mom. I¡¯mpletely under his control now. He won¡¯t allow me to have my financial independence.


    As she walked over to her car, she heard someone call out, ¡°Mrs. Anderson.¡± It was the driver. He held the door open for Brianna and beckoned her.


    ¡°I will drive home myself,¡± Brianna said.


    ¡°That car isn¡¯t for you, Mrs. Anderson. It¡¯s for the servants. Mr. Anderson won¡¯t be pleased if he saw you driving that car.¡±


    Brianna heaved a sigh and went into Scott¡¯s car. She could smell his cologne, and it made her feel even worse. He¡¯s everywhere! She thought. Looking out of the window, lost in her thoughts, she waited quietly.


    About half an hourter, Brianna saw Scotte out of Brighten Company, followed by his bodyguards, who all looked serious and alert, as well as some managers who were all smiley and courteous.


    The driver opened the door for Scott. Scott got in the car.


    ¡°Scott. Honey.¡± Brianna greeted him with a smile despite her reluctance. Scott, however, didn¡¯t even take a look at her. ¡°To the headquarter,¡± Scott said to the driver coldly and leaned backward with his eyes closed. He looked tired and impatient.


    Brianna watched him closely and sensed that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. She moved close to him and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Scott, how are you feeling? Do you have a headache?¡±


    Scott nodded slightly but kept his eyes closed. At least he responded. Brianna thought and went on, ¡°Perhaps I can give you a massage.¡±


    Scott said nothing. Brianna waited for a bit and decided to take the initiative. She sat up on the seat, put her slim and soft hands on his head, and started rubbing his temples gently with her thumbs. Her soft hair fell forward and tickled Scott¡¯s face, and a pleasant fragrance greeted his nose.


    It brought him back to the icy day thirteen years ago when the girl was trying to pull him up from theke, and he was injured then, and her hair fell onto his face. He recalled the tickling feeling of the pleasant fragrance. It felt like d¨¦j¨¤ vu now.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and gazed at Brianna. His gaze was so intense that Brianna grew nervous, and her hands froze. Scott lifted her chin up with his long slim forefinger and thumb and watched her face closely. His gaze fell on the corner of her left eye. It¡¯s not her. He thought. But the smell, it¡¯s so familiar.


    ¡°When you were little, about eight or nine years old, did you save an injured young boy?¡± He asked.


    Brianna shook her head and said, ¡°No. I only remember that when I was seven, Vin,¡± she hesitated for a bit, then went on, ¡°Liam Williams saved me.¡±


    On hearing the negative answer and mentioning the name of Liam, the subtle feeling of gentleness Scott had immediately disappeared and was reced by disgust. He pushed Brianna away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak of that asshole again! Remember that I¡¯ve put a tag on you, and you¡¯re mine.¡±


    Though Brianna felt a bit hurt, she knew that her priority was to please Scott and build a decent rtionship with him. She leaned towards him and put her hands back on his head gently. ¡°I won¡¯t mention him again.¡± She said softly while massaging his temples.


    Scott closed his eyes again, and Brianna didn¡¯t say another word. About ten minutester, Scott did feel much better, and the headache seemed to have disappeared. He said calmly, ¡°Brianna Anderson, I¡¯ve provided you with the best amodation, food, and everything you need; I paid for the best treatment and nursing for your mother, yet still, you won¡¯t do what I say and went to look for a job. What does that mean? Do I not treat you and your mother well enough?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s more than well. It¡¯s the best. I¡¯m really grateful. It¡¯s just that I feel useless not having a job. I want to do something and be helpful.¡± Brianna said gently.


    ¡°Ha.¡± Scott mocked and poked a finger at Brianna¡¯s forehead. ¡°You do have a job, and you know what your job is. Please me! If you do want to feel useful, then do your job well.¡±


    Brianna¡¯s heart sank, and the smile on her face disappeared. She moved her hands down to his shoulders and massaged them gently. ¡°I am doing my job now, and I will do it better. It¡¯s my mission to please you the best way I can.¡±

 Chapter 16: Do You Really Want A Job?

    Scott sneered and said, ¡°Right. You aren¡¯t too dumb. I will deposit the money deducted yesterday back to your ount then.¡±


    Brianna¡¯s face lit up, and she said with excitement, ¡°Really?! Thank you so much, Scott.¡±


    When the car stopped outside the Anderson Corporation, Scott asked casually, ¡°Do you really want a job?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Brianna nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay home all the time.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you work at the headquarters then?¡±


    ¡°The Anderson Corporation?¡± Brianna eximed happily, then she looked worried, ¡°but I only have two to three years¡¯ work experience, and the Anderson Corporation is one of the biggestpanies in the world. I¡¯m worried that I¡¯m notpetent enough.¡±


    ¡°Three-month internship. If you can¡¯t make it, then you are fired and don¡¯t ever think of looking for a job again,¡± Scott said inly.


    Brianna felt more worried than excited now. I don¡¯t have another choice, do I? She thought. At least it¡¯s a job. ¡°Ok. I would like to work on the design dep¡­¡±


    ¡°You will be in the secretary department, working for me.¡± Scott cut her short.


    ¡°A secretary? But I¡¯m a designer. Or marketing? I have experience in marketing. I know nothing about secretary work.¡± Brianna exined.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like my offer, then go home and be a full-time housewife,¡± Scott said and turned to leave.


    Brianna heaved a sigh and followed him behind into the Anderson Corporation. If I be a full-time housewife, I will be stuck forever with no freedom or dignity.


    Scott walked towards the lift that was exclusive to him. He noticed that Brianna was following him, and he threw a nce at his assistant, Levi, who understood straight away. ¡°Mrs. Brianna Anderson, please take the lifts over there.¡± He whispered to Brianna. ¡°This one is only for Mr. Anderson. Also, there¡¯s no need to tell anyone about your rtionship with Mr. Anderson.¡±


    Brianna nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±


    The Anderson Corporation consisted of eighty-eight floors, and the CEO¡¯s office was on the top floor. Walking out of the lift to the grand and spacious office, Brianna had to take a deep breath to stay calm. In the past few years, she had imagined what it was like to work for an internationally renownedpany. It was more impressive than she thought.


    The deco of Scott¡¯s office was of perfect elegance and minimalism, in a ck and white tone, adorned with a few green nts and artistically expensive adornments. It was very Scott Anderson.


    Standing at the door, Brianna hesitated. It won¡¯t be an easy job, working for him, being watched by him all the time and I know nothing about secretary work.


    ¡°Mrs. Anderson, Mr. Anderson is waiting,¡± Levi suggested.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can¡­¡± Brianna said, but Levi cut her short. ¡°That¡¯s your problem then. Please go in, Mrs. Anderson.¡±


    Brianna heaved a sigh and knocked at the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Scott replied, his voice was cold and clear.


    Brianna went in and closed the door behind him gently. Scott was seated by the desk, going through some documents. He was wearing a white shirt, the top button unbuttoned, his ck suit on the coat hanger.


    ¡°Mr. Anderson,¡± Brianna spoke.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Scott answered without taking his eyes off the documents.


    ¡°I understand that the CEO¡¯s secretary deals with very important information and tasks. I¡¯m worried that I will make mistakes¡­¡±


    ¡°If you do, then you get the punishment you deserve. Any other questions?¡±


    Brianna heaved a sigh and said, ¡°No. Thanks for giving me a chance.¡± Brianna bowed and left. There¡¯s no point in talking to him about my feelings or worries. I don¡¯t have a choice. All I can do now is to adjust to the new job and take the challenge.


    Hearing the helplessness in Brianna¡¯s voice, Scott smiled. It gave him a spectacr sense of triumph. I shall have you utterly tamed soon. He thought proudly.


    Levi was waiting for


    Brianna at the door. ¡°Mr. Baker,¡±


    ¡°Please call me Levi, Mrs. Anderson,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Levi, what do I need to do?¡±


    ¡°I will show you. This way, please.¡±


    The offices for the secretaries were spacious. Everyone was busily upied. All the girls were gorgeous and fit, and they could easily be top models if they would like to.


    As Brianna walked around the office, she noticed how everyone was busy making or answering phone calls, printing stuff. Some were speaking on the phonenguages that she couldn¡¯t understand, Spanish, Chinese, Japanese, Danish, etc. No one seemed to notice her.


    However, as Levi ushered Brianna into the biggest room, everyone stopped what they were doing and stood up to greet him and wondered who the young girl next to him was. She looks to be in her early twenties, probably a fresh graduate or without much work experience. They thought.


    ¡°Good morning. This is Brianna. She will be working at this office with you.¡± Levi introduced her.


    ¡°Nice to meet you all,¡± Brianna said politely. ¡°I¡¯m a new intern without any experience in secretary work, and I hope to learn from all of you.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± The girls greeted, and all resumed their work. Just another new girl. They thought. It was exactly what Levi was concerned about. He needed to let them know that Brianna was someone important, but Scott didn¡¯t want his staff to know that Brianna was Mrs. Anderson yet.


    ¡°Brianna, this is your desk. If you have any questions, just let me know.¡± Levi said aloud and clearly so that everyone could hear and understand that he had Brianna¡¯s back.


    ¡°Thanks, Levi.¡±


    Everyone knew that Levi was Scott¡¯s favorite assistant. Apart from Scott and the two vice presidents, Jameson Anderson and Jacob Morgan, Levi was the most looked up to and respected in thepany. Now that Levi had Brianna¡¯s back, they realized that she wasn¡¯t just another new girl.


    Levi left as Brianna settled at her desk, and he had exined to her about her job. The girls couldn¡¯t help taking a look at Brianna now and then, wondering what the story behind it was.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    During the lunch break, Brianna received a message from Scott. ¡°Come to my office.¡± So Scott. Brianna thought.


    Brianna walked to Scott¡¯s office with hesitation. As soon as she left, all the girls started gossiping and murmuring.

 Chapter 17: Your Job Is To Serve Me

    Scott was still seated by the desk, but he wasn¡¯t working this time. Leaning back in his seat, his eyes closed, he said briefly, ¡°Make me some tea.¡± He didn¡¯t even take a look at Brianna.


    Brianna looked around, spotted the tea and kettle on the table by the window, and brewed a cup for Scott. She ced the cup of tea on his desk and asked politely, ¡°Is there anything else, Mr. Anderson?¡±


    Scott tapped his temple with his long slim forefinger and said inly, ¡°I have a headache.¡± Brianna understood straight away and went over to give him a massage, from his upper back, shoulder des, up to his neck and head, rather professionally.


    After a while, Scott felt much lighter and the headache, as well as the tension on his shoulders, seemed to be gone. ¡°Have you taken any massage courses before?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Not really. But my Mom used to sit and draw or y the piano for a long time, and gradually she started to develop a backache and have tension on her shoulders. I did some research and learned a bit about Chinese massage by myself, so I used to give her massages often.¡± Brianna exined. ¡°Mr. Anderson, you seem to have a headache often. I wonder why. I¡¯ve read that it can be rted to blood cirction in our neck and shoulders and even the whole back.¡±


    Scott seemed to be lost in his memories. He didn¡¯t reply until a couple of minutester. ¡°Three years ago, I tried starting my own business in various industries, and there were times when I wouldn¡¯t sleep for three or four days, plus harsh living conditions. I guess it started from then¡­¡±


    Brianna found it difficult to believe. Scott Anderson working for days and nights without sleep in harsh living conditions?! However, she didn¡¯t think it appropriate to ask questions and decided to change the subject. ¡°I know that oil massages help a lot with releasing tensions. It will take some time, but it works. My Mom rarely has backaches now.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°I¡¯d like you to start my treatment as soon as possible then,¡± Scott said.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Scott chuckled. ¡°Right. I will pay you extra. So, if you displease me and have your money deducted again, you still have the extra pay.¡±


    Now Brianna felt more hopeful. This is probably a much better way to learn money, giving him massages. But to give him oil massages means I have to touch his back. She blushed at the thought.


    Though they were legally married, and they had sex once, she still found it awkward to be intimate with Scott.


    ¡°Thanks. I will do my best to help.¡± Brianna said in a cheerful tone, nicely disguising her awkwardness.


    As she was massaging Scott, her hair fell forward and stroked Scott¡¯s neck now and then. The same familiar pleasant scent greeted Scott¡¯s nose and awakened his memories. Despite himself, he suddenly turned around to look at Brianna, his eyes fixed at the corner of her left eye again. A disappointed smile appeared on his face.


    It¡¯s not her, but why does she remind me of her so much? They even have the same scent. I have never felt it from Sol.


    Perhaps it¡¯s just a coincidence. It¡¯s been a long time. Perhaps I don¡¯t remember it as clearly as I think. I mean, I was badly injured, and I had a fever then. But I¡¯m sure she has a tiny mole at the corner of her left eye.


    ¡°You can leave now,¡± Scott said.


    Brianna obeyed. Just before she walked out and closed the door behind her, she plucked up her courage and asked, ¡°Mr. Anderson, what¡¯s my job exactly? What do I need to do? I mean, I¡¯ve hardly done anything this morning. No one gave me any tasks or instructions.¡±


    ¡°Your job is to serve me. I¡¯m your only supervisor, and I¡¯m the one that pays you.¡± Scott said inly.


    Brianna closed her eyes, feeling speechless. She heaved a sigh and asked, ¡°I¡¯m here to make tea and give you massages?¡±


    ¡°And cook for me at home,¡± Scott added matter-of-factly.


    What am I to him?! A maid? A pet? A massage therapist? Brianna thought and knitted her brows.


    Seeing her frown and helplessness, Scott was pleased with himself. ¡°Any questions?¡± he asked coldly.


    ¡°No. Of course not.¡± Brianna answered apologetically.


    ¡°Good. Do your job well, and you will get your bonus. Now, leave.¡±


    Brianna nodded and closed the door.


    It was already half-past one, and lunch break would be over soon. Brianna hadn¡¯t had lunch yet. Not knowing if the canteen was still open, she ventured out of thepany and walked into a caf¨¦ across the road.


    Worried that she would bete for work, she ordered a sandwich to take away. As she was waiting, a woman in her early thirties came over and said, ¡°Hi, Mrs. Anderson, my boss wants to meet you.¡±


    Mrs. Anderson? Brianna was startled. Does she know about Scott and me?


    ¡°Sorry, you must have mistaken me for someone else,¡± Brianna said calmly.


    ¡°It will only take you a few minutes. He¡¯s in the VIP room upstairs. You don¡¯t have to meet him, but I¡¯m not sure if it will do your mother any good. Mr. Scott Anderson can¡¯t protect you all the time.¡± The woman said threateningly.


    On hearing the mention of her mother, Brianna agreed immediately. ¡°Ok, I will go and meet him.¡±


    Brianna followed the woman upstairs to the room at the end of the corridor. The woman knocked at the door, and an alluringly pleasant voice answered, ¡°Come in.¡± Brianna couldn¡¯t help falling in love with the voice. She really liked Scott¡¯s voice as well as his charming look despite the fact that he treated her as a pet, a possession, but she loved this man¡¯s voice even more.


    There was cheekiness and carelessness in it, as well as a hint of mysterious mncholy.


    I bet a lot of girls would fall for him merely for his voice. Brianna thought.


    When Brianna saw him, she bit her lower lip so as not to exim. She was stunned by his charm.

 Chapter 18: This Is Insane

    The man leaned back in his chairzily, his legs stretched out on the desk, crossed, a cigarette in between his left forefinger and middle finger, in a casual light denim shirt, its sleeves halfway up.


    He looked slightly younger than Scott and resembled him a bit, especially his brows and eyes. Yet Scott carried an air of authority and appeared cold and distant, while this man was more of the yful sort. There was a certain feminine look about him that one might naively think of him as an easy-going and amiable person. When he met Brianna¡¯s gaze, Brianna saw the sharpness in his eyes and realized that she should be cautious.


    ¡°Sit.¡± The man spoke, his eyes fixed upon Brianna. Brianna sat down. ¡°You are¡­¡± she muttered.


    ¡°Who do you think I am?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°Jameson Anderson?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Jameson retreated his legs and leaned forward, cing his elbows on the desk.


    ¡°May I ask why you want to meet me?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°I want you to work for me,¡± Jameson said clearly.


    ¡°To work for you? But I¡¯m just a secretary with zero experience, and it¡¯s my first day at work. I don¡¯t know what I can do for you at all.¡±


    ¡°Ha. I know you and Scott are married, well, legally registered at least, and he¡¯s put you in the secretary department to serve him. You y a very special role in thepany. You are more important than any other secretaries and even more than the shareholders as you can easily obtain first-hand information that I need.¡±


    There had been rumors that the Anderson brothers never got along, and in fact, they were enemies. Brianna became cautious. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You are the only woman, apart from Sol Keaton, that can be so close to Scott. You can get the most confidential information about thepany from him.¡±


    Sol Keaton? Brianna thought of the sign outside Scott¡¯s Vi, Home for Sol, and remembered that when she checked on Brighten Company online, she noticed that it was also named Sol Light. Now that she thought about it, pretty much all thepanies under the Anderson Corporation nationally and globally bore Sol¡¯s name. Somehow, she felt a weird sense of jealousy.


    That¡¯s why. Sol Keaton must be someone very important to Scott Anderson. He¡¯s named all his properties under her name! It took her a while for the new discovery to sink in.


    ¡°Sorry, my job is simply to make tea, give massages and cook for Mr. Scott Anderson. I don¡¯t know and am not allowed to know anything else. You think too highly of me, Mr. Jameson Anderson. There¡¯s no way I will know any confidential information about thepany.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better choose one side, either me or Scott.¡± Jameson sneered and looked at Brianna into her eyes with intimidating confidence. ¡°You think you can be Mrs. Anderson for long? You just happen to look like Sol Keaton, but she disappeared three years ago, gone missing. It doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s gone forever. He hasn¡¯t been able to find her yet, but who knows when she will show up. And when she does, you think you can still keep your title of Mrs. Anderson? You think he will still look after you and pay for your mother¡¯s treatment?¡±


    Brianna never wanted to know the past of Scott, nor did she want to be involved in the conflicts between the Anderson brothers. She felt disturbed. She merely wanted to protect herself and her mother and live a peaceful life.


    She took a deep breath to calm herself down and said, ¡°Mr. Jameson Anderson, I know clearly that your older brother married me merely for the reason that your grandfather has been pushing him, and he will divorce me any time. However, as long as he¡¯s helping me and my mother and I¡¯m his legal wife, I will never betray him. Please understand.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha.¡± Jameson chuckled and said, ¡°You know what, if I¡¯d like, I can end your mother¡¯s treatment right now. I can even end her life now. And you. Your life is worth as much as an ant to me. If you don¡¯t work for me, and when Scott kicks you out of his life, I don¡¯t mind inviting my gang to visit you and your mother daily, to spice your life up.¡± He smiled at Brianna threateningly.


    Brianna¡¯s heart was racing nervously. ¡°Mr. Jameson Anderson, why do you have to threaten me? You and Mr. Scott Anderson are half-brothers, after all. Why do you have to plot against him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m simply treating him the same way he treats me. There¡¯s either him or me. There¡¯s no us.¡± Jameson said coldly. ¡°You have a week to think it over and get back to me, whether you want to die, or live, make a fortune and regain your own freedom.¡±


    Brianna wasn¡¯t so interested in making a fortune, but she was very tempted to have her own freedom. She understood how moody and unpredictable Scott was, and she was worried every day that he would just kick her out any time. However, she also knew that Jameson Anderson wasn¡¯t someone that she could trust either.


    Whose-ever side she chose to be on, she had to take risks. But for now, Scott Anderson was surely more powerful than Jameson Anderson, and so it made more sense to stay on Scott¡¯s side. But what if Jameson Anderson does hurt Mom? Brianna thought worriedly.


    ¡°What exactly do you want me to do?¡± Brianna asked tentatively.


    ¡°Very simple. I want to get first-hand information about some confidential contracts. Whenever you hear any rted messages, you should report to me. Also, Scott and I often fight over some important projects, and when we do, or when I feel threatened by him, I want you to drug him to dumb him so that he can¡¯t think properly. It will make things much easier for me.¡± Jameson said inly.


    Brianna couldn¡¯t help wondering how much these two brothers hated each other. This is insane! How can anyone ever have such thoughts? They are brothers! No, I can¡¯t get involved in this.

 Chapter 19: You Will Regret It

    ¡°Mr. Jameson Anderson, please forgive me and understand that I can¡¯t help you.¡± Brianna shook her head immediately. Then she added, ¡°However, I promise to stay neutral. Whatever you and your brother fight over, I can¡¯t support you, but I won¡¯t support him and go against you either. But, of course, I do hope you two can find a solution in peace. You are brothers, after all.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time and speak nonsense. Listen, I will pay you one million every time you help me, but if you refuse, then I will make sure you regret it.¡± Jameson snapped.


    ¡°Mr. Jameson Anderson, I honestly don¡¯t have the capability in obtaining any confidential information from your brother, and I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with whatever conflicts between you two. Please, please understand.¡±


    ¡°You will regret it.¡±


    ¡°I merely want to stay away from it.¡±


    ¡°You are his legal wife! You are already involved.¡± Jameson sneered and waved his eyes, implying that Brianna should leave now.


    Brianna hesitated, took another look at Jameson, and left. She strode out of the caf¨¦ and ran into the streets, and foundfort in the crowds under the sun. Her heartbeat slowly resumed its normal pace.


    It¡¯s going to get tougher, it seems. Brianna thought, wondering what Jameson Anderson would do next, worried about her mother.


    When she went into the Anderson Corporation and walked past the reception desk towards the lift, she spotted Scott, apanied by Levi and the bodyguards, going into his exclusive lift. Scott nced at her coldly and looked away.


    Does he know that Jameson Anderson and I met? Brianna thought worriedly. Though I rejected him, who knows if Scott Anderson believes or not.


    Brianna didn¡¯t have the gut to tell Scott what had happened. She could only pray quietly that everything would be fine.


    She had hardly sat down by her desk when a girl informed her that Scott wanted to see her in his office.


    Shit! Has he found out already? Brianna¡¯s heart sank.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She was shivering slightly as she walked into Scott¡¯s office. He fixed his eyes upon her, and she tried to meet his stare as calmly as she could. ¡°What can I do for you, Mr. Scott Anderson?¡± She asked.


    Scott beckoned her over, and reluctantly, Brianna went and stood next to him. To her surprise, he wrapped his arm around her waist swiftly and pulled her into his embrace. She sat on his thigh, looking down on the floor. He lifted her chin up so that her eyes met his and asked casually, ¡°Don¡¯t you like the food at the canteen?¡±


    Brianna denied immediately, ¡°It was just because I don¡¯t know anyone, and I thought I would feel awkward eating alone. So I went out for lunch.¡±


    ¡°I see. You will join me for lunch from now on then.¡±


    No! Luncheon with him every day! It will be torture. Brianna thought depressingly. ¡°But people will talk if they see us.¡± She said with an awkward smile.


    ¡°Why should you care?¡± Scott sneered.


    ¡°Huh. I¡¯m just worried about you. I mean, you are the CEO. I¡¯m just a little secretary.¡±


    ¡°Just feel honored.¡±


    ¡°I am honored.¡± Brianna obeyed. ¡°Is there anything else, Mr. Scott Anderson?¡±


    Scott retreated his arm and waved his hand. ¡°Go back to work.¡±


    Brianna hurried away. She thought about the cold stare of Scott and the conversation with Jameson Anderson earlier, and it worried her terribly. She tried to upy her mind with work, yet no one assigned her any work to do.


    Scott was smoking in the office, looking thoughtful, when Levi came in.


    ¡°What have you found out?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Mrs. Brianna Anderson went to the caf¨¦ across the road for lunch and was soon led to the VIP room on the second floor to meet Jameson Anderson.¡±


    ¡°What did they talk about?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know as there were no cameras in the room. But she was in the room for nine minutes.¡±


    ¡°Jameson is quick. He already knows to ask her.¡± Scottmented. He sounded angry.


    ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson, what should we do with Mrs. Brianna Anderson?¡± Levi asked. He avoided giving anyments.


    ¡°Jameson won¡¯t be able to get anything important from her. She¡¯s just a pet.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean we don¡¯t need to follow the two of them?¡±


    Scott gave it a thought and said, ¡°He wants to get confidential information about thepany through people around me. Every now and then, give her some fake information and see if she tells Jameson. Then I will know if she¡¯s loyal. If she betrays me, both of them will suffer.¡±


    ¡°I see. That¡¯s a brilliant idea.¡± Levi put his thumb up.


    In the afternoon, Brianna had nothing to do except that she was asked to make tea twice for Scott and gave him a massage once. She thought she might as well make good use of the time and went through lots of new designs of famous and luxury brands, getting some inspiration, and even started sketching her own ideas. She also looked for some online design work.


    Time flew by as she was busy drawing. Someone knocked at her desk. ¡°Mrs. Brianna Anderson, Mr. Anderson is waiting in the car.¡±


    Brianna looked up at Levi and looked around to see that everyone had left. It was half-past five, half an hour after clock-out time. ¡°Oh, sorry. I¡¯vepletely forgotten about time. Thanks for reminding me.¡±


    Brianna packed her bag quickly and ran to the lift. When she got out of the Anderson Corporation building, she spotted Scott¡¯s car straight away, but she also noticed a lot of staff leaving work. Won¡¯t it be too noticeable getting into his car now? She thought.


    As she was hesitating, Scott grew impatient and asked the driver to open the window. Brianna saw him looking at her sternly, and she quickly ran to the car.


    ¡°Thanks for waiting for me, Scott. I can take a taxi next time.¡± Brianna got in and said with a smile, hoping to ease the tension.


    ¡°Leave the office ten minutes earlier from tomorrow on and wait for me in the car,¡± Scott said inly.

 Chapter 20: Tell Me The Truth

    ¡°Huh?¡± Brianna found it senseless. ¡°But then everyone will know. Are you sure I should leave early?¡±


    Scott said impatiently, ¡°My time is more important than yours.¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. But isn¡¯t it easier if I take a taxi or¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cross me.¡± Scott snapped.


    Brianna shook her head in confusion. ¡°I just thought you didn¡¯t want people to know about our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°The staff and strangers don¡¯t need to know, but my family and rtives do. If they find out, let them.¡±


    Brianna decided to leave it be. Whatever he says. She thought. I shall not argue with him. Pointless.


    ¡°Right.¡± Briannapromised.


    ¡°How are you liking your job?¡± Scott changed the subject.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±


    ¡°Tell me the truth,¡± Scott demanded.


    ¡°It is not bad. I have a lot of free time for myself.¡±


    ¡°What do you do with it?¡±


    ¡°Just checking some new design works about interior decoration and architecture. It¡¯s interesting.¡±


    Scott was rather surprised to hear so. He thought he could bore her by not assigning her any work so that she would change her mind and quit.


    He noticed the brightness and liveliness in her eyes, her long eyshes, the radiance in her make-up-free face and couldn¡¯t help thinking how alike she and the little girl were.


    She looks more like her than Sol, but she¡¯s not her. He thought.


    Brianna was surprised to see the sudden gentleness in his eyes. However, it disappeared quickly as Scott resumed his cold and distant look.


    She tried to think of something to say to break the awkward silence, but nothing came to her mind, and she sat there looking out of the window quietly.


    It was rush hour, and the traffic was terrible. Brianna wished she could get back to the house soon and get herself out of this tiny suffocating space. She felt the silence grow thicker and heavier.


    She heaved a sigh and unfastened her seatbelt, sat up on her seat, and started to massage Scott¡¯s shoulders and neck. A few times, the driver had to step on the brakes rather suddenly, and Scott would put his arm around her slim waist to help her bnce.


    Once the car stopped so suddenly that Brianna lost her bnce and fell forward, her breasts resting right on Scott¡¯s face. Both felt the delicate intimacy. Brianna blushed and hurried to sit back up. However, Scott tightened his hold on her waist and pulled her down to sit on his thighs, and to Brianna¡¯s surprise, he nted his lips onto hers and kissed her. The feeling of her soft hair on his face and neck and the familiar scent reminded Scott again of the scene thirteen years ago.


    He knew she wasn¡¯t her. She didn¡¯t have the cute little mole. But her scent and her gaze were so simr to hers. The desire to kiss her defeated his sensibility.


    Brianna was shocked at first, then she felt embarrassed and even humiliated. She tried to push him off her, but Scott snapped coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you are.¡±


    A toy, a possession, a pet. The words echoed in Brianna¡¯s head. She retreated her hand helplessly.


    The driver noticed from the mirror, and cleverly, he pressed a button, and a fence fell between the front seat and the back.


    Shey still in his embrace, her eyes closed. Displeased with her stiffness, Scott bit her lips. Out of pain, Brianna opened her eyes instantly and looked right into Scott¡¯s eyes. She realized that her passiveness would only make things worse, so she put her arm around his neck and kissed him back.


    Scott found her scent intoxicating. He moved his hand behind her head and held it there, ced her down on the seat, andy on top of her.


    Brianna moved her head to the side so as not to look at him.


    Annoyed, Scott bit her lips again and snapped, ¡°Be present.¡± It hurt, and Brianna bit him back.


    You want it to be violent, don¡¯t you? Then you will have what you want. She thought. It¡¯s just kissing! It¡¯s nothing!


    She discarded all her pride and self-respect, wrapped both hands around his neck, and moved a leg up and wrapped around his, then she kissed him, thrusting her tongue into his mouth, searching and ying with his tongue.


    However, Scott didn¡¯t enjoy her sudden passion. He pushed her away and fixed his eyes upon hers. ¡°You are the prey, not the hunter.¡± He put the finger on her lips and sneered.


    Now Brianna was confused. He doesn¡¯t like it when I¡¯m passive, and now heughs at me when I¡¯m taking the initiative. He¡¯s not an easy one to please at all!


    She bit her lower lip and gazed at him with an innocent look.


    Scott disyed a yful smile and said, ¡°You are looking too tasty.¡±


    On hearing so, Brianna closed her eyes and pouted her lips. Scott couldn¡¯t help finding it cute and more tempting. He stroked her lips gently with his finger, then slowly moved up to her eyes and stroked around them. Her eyshes danced slightly. A drop of tear appeared at the corner of her left eye. Scott kissed it gently and affectionately.


    Brianna rxed and surrendered to his gentleness. She felt his hand sliding up her thigh under her skirt.


    Just then, the car stopped, and the driver said, ¡°We are home, Mr. and Mrs. Anderson.¡±


    Scott got up, tidied his shirt a bit, and resumed his distant look. He got out of the car and went into the house.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Brianna watched him leave and quickly got up. She touched her lips and wondered what Scott was thinking about. She found him difficult to understand. He kisses me sometimes, and if I react passively, he gets annoyed, but when I actually give him some response, he pushes me away!


    Brianna shook her head in confusion. I wish I could be a cat. A cat¡¯s life is much better. She thought.


    For dinner, Brianna prepared an Italian meal tonight, with stuffed mushrooms as appetizers, brandy cream ravioli as main, and Caesar sd.

 Chapter 21: I Hope You Like It

    Brianna found cooking very therapeutic, especially baking. She also baked two cakes, one looking like an angry dragon and the other a gentle fairy hidden in a little forest.


    When Scott arrived at the dining room, he noticed the cakes first. He was impressed at first, then he looked a bit annoyed and said with a sneer. ¡°A very angry dragon. What is it going to do with the frightened fairy?¡±


    Brianna didn¡¯t expect Scott to interpret her thoughts. Worried, she tried to justify herself instantly, ¡°Oh, I just had a weird dream about themst night. It doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±


    ¡°Did I say it¡¯s supposed to mean anything?¡± Scott retorted, his eyes fixed upon hers.


    ¡°Ha. No. Well, it¡¯s meant to be eaten for sure.¡± Brianna replied with a cheeky smile.


    Brianna sliced the head of the dragon, put it on a te, and passed it to Scott. ¡°I hope you like it.¡± She grinned.


    Seeing her cheeky look, Scott seemed less distant. He epted the cake and forked a bite into his mouth. ¡°Very nice. You will get a reward of one thousand dors.¡± Hemented.


    Brianna¡¯s face lit up. Quickly, she cut a piece of the fairy cake, passed it to Scott, and said with a grin, ¡°One thousand for one cake and two for two?¡±


    ¡°You know what I really don¡¯t like about you?¡±


    Brianna pouted her lips and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±, looking at Scott innocently.


    ¡°Always asking for more.¡±


    Brianna put the cake down, looking apologetic, and said with an awkward smile, ¡°I was just joking. Bon appetit!¡±


    Scott ate quietly, and Brianna watched curiously. ¡°How do you like the food tonight?¡± she asked tentatively.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Brianna was hoping he might say something more encouraging and perhaps even offer another reward. She continued eating without asking more questions.


    Those that knew Scott well would know that ¡®Not bad.¡¯ was actually a very positivement from him, considering how picky and demanding he was.


    ¡°You seem to like Italian food a lot,¡± Scott said suddenly.


    ¡°Ah. Yeah. It¡¯s because of my dad. Dad lived in Italy for some years when he was young, and we used to spend holidays there often. He loved the food, and I grew to love it as well.¡±


    Italy? Scott stared at Brianna and asked, ¡°Did you live in Las Vegas or Italy when you were little?¡±


    ¡°Las Vegas, of course.¡±


    Scott felt disappointed again. How can she be so simr to the little girl? Five years ago, he confirmed that Sol Keaton was the little girl that saved him. Why am I wasting my time asking her these stupid questions?


    Remembering again that Sol had been missing for three years and he didn¡¯t even know if she was still alive, he felt disturbed. He quickly finished eating and walked out of the dining room.


    Brianna sensed his unusual behavior, but she felt relieved that she was now left alone. She took her time and enjoyed the food. When she was done, the maid kindly offered, ¡°Mrs. Anderson, shall I take you back to your room?¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but I shall find the way.¡± Brianna politely rejected and went upstairs. However, when she got to the second floor, wandering up and down the corridor, she realized that she couldn¡¯t recognize her own room. There were about a dozen rooms with the same doors on both sides. Why do they need so many rooms?! The maids and bodyguards lived in another house. I can¡¯t go and ask them! So embarrassing.


    Helplessly, she walked up and down the corridor and thought she would just follow her instincts. This looks like it. She opened one of the doors. No. She heaved a sigh.


    She tried another one, went in, and saw that theyout was the same. Aha! I found it. She closed the door behind her and went into the bathroom. However, as she walked in, she saw Scotting out of the shower, half-naked, a towel wrapped around his lower torso. Their eyes met, and Brianna blushed instantly. She covered her eyes and turned around.


    Scottughed and walked past her towards the bedroom. Brianna wanted to run away, yet she was in such a hurry and panic that she stumbled, and as she was falling, she tried to grab onto Scott to stay bnced. She grabbed Scott¡¯s towel instead, and it fell off Scott, revealing his naked body.


    Brianna looked up and saw his perfect body, stunned and embarrassed, she looked away. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± She muttered nervously. He¡¯s got a perfect figure! Brianna couldn¡¯t help thinking.


    ¡°Come on. You walked into my room intentionally, didn¡¯t you? Why? Making out in the car has turned you on, I guess.¡± Scott mocked.


    ¡°No. I got lost. I thought this was my room.¡± Brianna exined.


    ¡°At least think of a better excuse!¡± Scott snapped. ¡°You went to see Jameson today. Aren¡¯t you quick to take action?! What information are you trying to get from me tonight? Perhaps I¡¯m being too nice to you and your mother!¡± He was angry.


    ¡°No. Scott, I never thought of betraying you. I never will!¡± Brianna defended.


    ¡°Put the towel back on me,¡± Scott demanded.


    Brianna obeyed. When she was done wrapping it around his waist, she retreated her hands quickly, and her right hand identally touched his penis. She gasped and didn¡¯t have the guts to meet his stare.


    Scott grabbed her by her waist, lifted her up, and threw her onto the bed. It happened too fast for Brianna to react. Hey on her, pinning her down. ¡°You are a horny one, aren¡¯t you?¡± he mocked. He was as agitated as excited.


    Without any kissing or stroking, he lifted her skirt up, pulled off her underwear, and thrust straight into her.


    Brianna felt a sudden sharp pain, then she surrendered and gave in.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    When he finallyy on her still, he saw the scared and innocent look in her eyes. He thought she was pretending, but he released his grip on her hair. Her eyes, her scent! He couldn¡¯t help thinking of the little girl.

 Chapter 22: What’s Between Us?

    Scott decided to help Brianna when they first met merely because he thought she looked like Sol Keaton, but as he got to know her a bit better, he realized that Brianna reminded him more of the little girl, the angel.


    Brianna breathed heavily, looking at Scott, not knowing what to do or what to say anymore.


    ¡°Get up and get out of my room.¡± Scott got off her and said coldly.


    ¡°What¡¯s between us?¡± Brianna asked, lying on the bed still. She bit her lips, looking at Scott with tearful eyes.


    ¡°Nothing. I purchased you. You are a toy. What else do you think you are?¡± Scott sneered.


    ¡°Scott Anderson, you can have any woman you want. Why did you do that to me? Don¡¯t you find it¡­¡± Brianna wanted to say ¡®disgusting,¡¯ but she thought better of it and rephrased, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you deserve better?¡±


    Scott red at her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t enjoy it. You were moaning aloud.¡± He got up and walked to the bathroom. ¡°Ask the maid toe and change the beddings. Don¡¯t forget to take the pills.¡±


    Brianna heard the bathroom door closed. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and dragged herself up. She stumbled out of his room, went into her own room opposite the door.


    She threw herself onto the bed, burying her head in the pillow, and cried. She recalled what had happened just then. Last time, she was drugged and drunk, and she barely remembered anything, but this time, she waspletely sober.


    You were moaning aloud. Scott¡¯s words echoed in her head. She felt ashamed and insulted, yet she had to admit that at some point, she did enjoy it, despite, or even because of, his violence. The weight of his perfect body, his strength, his desire, his rhythmic thrusting inside her, reyed in her head.


    But! What am I to him? The only thing about me that¡¯s worth anything to him is my body! It¡¯s for him to use it whenever he likes and discard it with disdain when his desire¡¯s satisfied.


    What have I be? A nobody girl!


    Brianna was born and grew up spoiled and loved by her parents. She was their little princess and had no worries about anything. She was a talented little genius, adored, and admired. She was once proud and well respected.


    What would mum think if she knew what had be of me? How would Dad feel if he was watching us now?


    Brianna cried all night and didn¡¯t get out of bed until the sunlight lit up the room. She never liked putting any make-up on her face, but when she came out from the shower and saw her exhausted face and swollen eyes in the mirror, she thought she¡¯d better wear some make-up to disguise it.


    She understood that to change her life now, the only way was to be stronger, to save up enough money so that she would not need to be dependent on Scott anymore, then she would run away with her mother.


    She was willing to go anywhere but stay here to be tortured and used. However, before the day of change came, she had to bear it, take it, and ept it.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Brianna told herself to be patient, be strong, and stay positive.


    She went down to the kitchen and prepared breakfast. It was delicately and beautifully prepared. When Scott came down for breakfast, he didn¡¯t even take a look at Brianna but ate quietly.


    ¡°How do you like breakfast today?¡± With great difficulty and summoning up her courage, Brianna asked with a smile.


    ¡°Barely edible,¡± Scottmented coldly.


    Why did you eat it then? Brianna thought. She replied courteously, ¡°Ah, I see. I¡¯ll make it better next time. What do you usually like for breakfast? I can have a look at some recipes.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°That¡¯s part of your job, to know what I like or don¡¯t like. Don¡¯t expect me to tell you.¡± Scott nced at Brianna impatiently.


    Huh! So arrogant! Brianna thought. He¡¯s so difficult to please! Despite how unjust and angry Brianna felt, she managed to remain calm and polite. ¡°Right. I will be more observant and learn faster.¡±


    Scott made no response but took the freshly prepared expresso from the chief maid. ¡°Here¡¯s your coffee, Mr. Anderson.¡± The maid said politely.


    An expresso, or two sometimes, in the morning had be a must for Scott. Brianna had noticed how much Scott depended on caffeine to stay awake. He had been having trouble sleeping at night, apart from his shoulder pain and headache.


    ¡°Did you not sleep well?¡± Brianna asked tentatively, genuinely concerned.


    Scott knitted his brows, took a look at Brianna, and offered no reply.


    The three years when he had to work overtime to make money for Sol¡¯s treatment, and to live in a house in terrible condition without any help from his family, had cost him a lot. Headache, shoulder pain, and insomnia had apanied him since then.


    Despite his hard work, he had to give up in the end. Whichever way he went, his grandpa had a way to block it or simply shut it. Sol left without saying goodbye. Despairing, he went home and took over the family business. He had tried some treatments in the beginning, but nothing worked, and he gave up.


    The physical pain he had to suffer mattered much less than the emptiness in his heart.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep well, I can perhaps give you an oil massage before bed, and it should help,¡± Brianna suggested.


    Scott turned to look at Brianna, his eyes fixed on her as if to check if she bore other intentions. The smile on Brianna¡¯s face disappeared. She felt awkward and started to regret having offered such a suggestion.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Scott said finally. He finished his coffee, stood up, and noticed the kiss marks on Brianna¡¯s neck. He sneered. I shall see how seductive you can be. Ha. Didn¡¯t you fall for mest night, moaning so loud and wanting more? At least you are not too bad in bed.

 Chapter 23: Apologize

    Brianna looked up and saw him looking at her neck. Subconsciously, she put her hand on it, trying to cover the marks. Scott frowned and suddenly swept her hand away and stroked her neck rather violently. ¡°Why are you trying to hide them?¡± He questioned.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Brianna muttered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you try to be smart?¡± Scott snapped. ¡°Whoever betrays me suffers the worst consequence.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I never have the intention of betraying you at all.¡±


    ¡°Good. And pray that your body still interests me.¡±


    ¡°I will. I shall try my best to please you.¡±


    ¡°Before I get tired of you and kick you out, your body and your heart belong to me only! I¡¯m a possessive person. I don¡¯t like to share my properties. Do you understand clearly?¡±


    You are a tyrant. Brianna thought. Do you even want my heart?! Huh! With hesitation and reluctance, Brianna nodded. Scott sensed her reluctance and quickly grabbed her chin with his hand angrily. ¡°What¡¯s that look for? Are you thinking of some other man in your heart?¡± He asked.


    Frightened, Brianna shook her head frantically. ¡°No. Ever since you paid for my mum¡¯s treatment, I¡¯ve understood very well that I¡¯m your exclusive possession, everything about me, even my heart.¡±


    Scott released her chin. ¡°Keep it in mind.¡± He said with a warning tone.


    ¡°But you can have any gorgeous woman in the world¡­¡± Brianna muttered.


    ¡°Good that you know. You are just a nobody girl, yet you even have the guts to not obey me.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why you despise me so much, yet married me and kept me here with you.¡± She had thought about the many times when Scott suddenly gazed at her and wondered if it was because she reminded him of the girl he loved.


    She wanted a clear answer so that she knew she should never have any expectations of him, of them together.


    ¡°You are just a recement. When shees back, you can fuck off.¡± Scott said coldly.


    Brianna felt relieved, then she thought of something and grew worried. ¡°But what if you can never find her?¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Scott snapped. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t find her, you have to fuck off when I¡¯m sick of you anyway.¡±


    Alright. You don¡¯t have to be so rude. Brianna thought. ¡°I see. I hope shees back soon. I will pray for you two.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever think that you actually attract me. You are just a cheap nobody girl, a pet, a toy to me.¡± Scott added.


    Brianna couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Scott Anderson! I have never taken a cent from you except for the money for my mum¡¯s treatment! I will work hard and make money on my own.¡± She retorted.


    Scottughed and said with disdain, ¡°Ha-ha. Look at yourself. Everything you are wearing, what you use, what you eat, is all mine. I¡¯ve purchased you. Don¡¯t talk to me about dignity. Why? If you do want to make some decent cash, then make me want to fuck you! I will pay you five thousand dors each time we have sex. Once you make enough money, then you can talk to me about dignity. Ha-ha.¡±


    Brianna felt truly humiliated and helpless. She clenched her fists, looked down onto the floor, and tried to fight back her tears. She failed. Tears streamed down her face and dropped onto the floor.


    Scott thought she was just pretending. ¡°Pretentious.¡± He said with disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t cry your crocodile tears. You look disgustingly pitiful. When you know how to truly please me, you will have money, fame, vanity, anything any woman desires.¡±


    Enraged, Brianna threw the fork onto the table, stood up to face Scott, and retorted, ¡°Scott Anderson, you don¡¯t know me! What other women want isn¡¯t what I want. Actually, you probably don¡¯t know women at all! You are too arrogant and too proud. You think we are all hollow and empty; you think we are all nobody! You are sick! You take pleasure out of my misery. Right, I need money for my mother, but it doesn¡¯t mean you can treat me like a piece of shit!¡±


    Brianna sobbed and shouted at him loudly. It echoed in the house, and all the maids and servants heard. They were all frightened. No one had ever spoken to Scott this way.


    Scott red at Brianna angrily. ¡°Apologize!¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯m speaking the truth! I¡¯ve had enough! I don¡¯t give a damn anymore.¡± Brianna yelled at him, wiped the tears off her cheeks, and turned to run away.


    The maids retreated quietly, scared that Scott would start venting on them.


    However, seeing Brianna run out of the gate, Scott felt his anger fade away. He was actually d to know that Brianna had her sense of shame and dignity. The chief maid was surprised to see that Scott smiled as he left the dining room.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they saw him get into the car and leave for work.


    There were no taxis around the area where everyone lived in luxury vis and drove expensive cars. Brianna walked for about twenty minutes and slowly calmed down. She looked around and noticed that there wasn¡¯t one taxi in sight.


    The driver slowed down intentionally as they passed Brianna, hoping that Brianna would get in the car and apologize to Scott. Scott shared the same thought. However, Brianna reacted as if she didn¡¯t see them and went on walking. She didn¡¯t even take a look at the car.


    Scott grew angrier and red at the driver. Frightened, the driver sped up. The bodyguards didn¡¯t have the guts to give Brianna a lift either and drove past her quickly.


    Brianna ended up walking for an hour or so until she got a taxi. She was exhausted as well as sleep-deprived. When she saw the price on the meter, she regretted not getting into Scott¡¯s car. What was worse, as expected, she waste for work and got fined.


    Why did I argue with him?! I¡¯m useless and worthless to him anyway. What good does it do to me? Now I¡¯m exhausted, I had my sry deducted, and he will still treat me like shit. Brianna thought remorsefully. I can¡¯t make the same mistake again. To argue about dignity with him is simply suicidal.

 Chapter 24: She Isn’t Just A Meek Little Girl

    She wiped the tears, cleaned off her face, and walked into the bathroom to re-apply some make-up to help disguise her tiredness. Yet, it didn¡¯t help much. As she walked out of the bathroom, disheartened, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure standing on the stairs by the fire door.


    She knitted her brows. It was Jameson Anderson, leaning against the door, a cigarette in one hand and the other hand in his trouser pocket. He was looking out of the window absent-mindedly.


    A young and slim girl wearing sunsses was standing next to him. She seemed to be speaking to him, but Jameson didn¡¯t seem interested. Suddenly, Brianna recognized the girl. Isn¡¯t she Sophia Moore?! Daughter of the American Mafia boss and younger sister of Jake Moore, who is said to be the best looking man of the year.


    As soon as Brianna recognized them, she looked away, hoping to sneak away. I¡¯d better stay away from these two! She thought.


    However, she wasn¡¯t quick enough. ¡°Isn¡¯t that my sister-inw? Why? Are you running away? Do Mrs. Moore and I frighten you? Come over for a chat.¡± Jameson said casually.


    Recalling how Jameson threatened her at lunchtime yesterday and how Sophia intended to p her and took a photo of her and Jacob yesterday morning, Brianna grew anxious. She pretended that she didn¡¯t hear Jameson and quickened her pace. Even if Jameson Anderson would let me off this time, Sophia Moore, who¡¯s crazy about Scott Anderson, will definitely give me a hard time. Brianna thought as she hurried away. Shit, I shouldn¡¯t have argued with Scott Anderson this morning!


    ¡°Brianna, Mr. Anderson and Miss Moore are calling you.¡± Someone stopped her and said aloud.


    Reluctantly, Brianna turned around. ¡°Mr. Jameson Anderson, sorry, I didn¡¯t hear you.¡±


    ¡°My sister-inw seems to dislike me. She runs away as soon as she sees me.¡± Jameson mocked.


    ¡°Not at all. I didn¡¯t see you, and I am just in a hurry to get back to work.¡± Brianna said.


    ¡°Aha, I see. I thought it was because you saw Sophia, my grandparents¡¯ favorite person, and feel bad that you married my brother.¡± Jameson went on teasing.


    Brianna¡¯s heart sank. His grandparents¡¯ favorite person? They want Scott to marry her?


    ¡°Miss Moore, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just a temp. Mr. Scott Anderson will get rid of me any time, and you two can still be together.¡± Brianna said clearly, humbly, hoping that Sophia would understand that she meant no harm.


    However, Sophia didn¡¯t take it kindly. She thought Brianna was bragging instead. She sneered and said, ¡°Bitch, you won¡¯tst long. That you and Scott have registered doesn¡¯t mean that you are part of the Andersons as long as Scott¡¯s grandparents disagree! Even Sol Keaton couldn¡¯t marry into the Andersons, let alone you. You are just a nobody girl.¡±


    ¡°Right. I¡¯m just a nobody girl. So I know very well that I am just a temp. Have a nice day, Miss Moore.¡± Brianna replied calmly and turned around to leave.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Now that you know that you are a nobody, then fuck off and don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± Sophia shouted after Brianna loudly and angrily. Startled, people turned to look.


    Brianna had her pride. Though she didn¡¯t have the guts to show it to Scott, well, except this morning, she wasn¡¯t afraid of others. Also, she remembered Scott once warned her that she could not allow anyone to bully her or take advantage of her.


    Therefore, she turned around, facing Sophia, lifting her chin up, and retorted, ¡°Miss Moore, please have some self-respect. I might not be qualified to be Mr. Scott Anderson¡¯s wife, but it seems like however hard you have tried and flirted, he won¡¯t even take a look at you. Aren¡¯t you being too positive to dream about marrying into the Andersons?¡±


    Five years ago, Sophia lost Scott to Sol, a fragile girl whom Scott¡¯s grandfather disliked. And now Scott has married a nobody girl instead of me! She thought angrily.


    Enraged, Sophia marched towards Brianna and lifted her hand up to give her a p on her face.


    Brianna dodged swiftly and instantly, she gave Sophia a hard p back, and itnded hard and loud on Sophia¡¯s face. Brianna was, in fact, still feeling upset about what happened in the morning, and now the chance for her to vent hade.


    Sophia stared at Brianna, open-mouthed. Jameson, who was smoking and watching quietly, was also shocked. Aha, she isn¡¯t just a meek little girl. She¡¯s got teeth and ws. Jameson¡¯s face lit up, rather amazed by Brianna¡¯s reaction.


    He knew very well how peculiar and picky Scott was with women. In the past years, Scott had not shown any interest in any woman except Sol Keaton. When Jameson heard that Scott was married, he was very surprised and very curious to know who the woman was.


    He didn¡¯t think much of Brianna after meeting her the first time, but now he realized that there was something about her. It wasn¡¯t merely because of her look.


    Sophia Moore and Sean Smith had never met Sol Keaton, but Jacob and Jameson had. Scott took Sol home once, and it was that one time when Scott had a serious fight with his grandfather and ended up leaving the family, leaving Las Vegas, eloping with Sol, without taking a cent from the family, to start his own business.


    If Scott is as passionate about this girl as Sol Keaton, then however strong he is, I can use this girl to defeat him, and I will have the chance to take over the Andersons Corporation. Jameson thought.


    Before long, a crowd had gathered around. Some were worried that Brianna and Sophia would start a fight and didn¡¯t want to get involved, so they hurried off, while others were too curious not to stay and watch. ¡°Brianna and Mr. Scott Anderson are married?!¡± They murmured.


    ¡°I thought the senior Mr. and Mrs. Anderson wanted their grandson, Mr. Scott Anderson, to marry Sophia Moore, daughter of the American Mafia boss.¡±

 Chapter 25: Why Wait ‘Till Next Time?

    ¡°I wonder how Brianna managed to seduce Mr. Scott Anderson!¡±


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s definitely a bold one. She just pped Miss Sophia Moore! I wonder whose side Mr. Scott Anderson will stand on.¡±


    ¡°Miss. Sophia Moore, of course! I mean, who has the gut to anger her?¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t Brianna now Mrs. Anderson? Surely, Mr. Scott Anderson will support his wife¡­¡±


    ¡°Hush¡­ It¡¯s Mr. Scott Anderson¡­ Hush¡­¡±


    The crowd were murmuring and gossiping with excitement, but as soon as they saw Scott


    ing, they hurried away.


    Brianna didn¡¯t see Scotting from behind, but Jameson and Sophia did. Jameson stayed and watched indifferently while Sophia was curious to know how Scott would react.


    Seeing that Brianna didn¡¯t know he was behind her, Scott stopped and gestured to Levi and his bodyguards to stop as well. He wanted to see how Brianna would deal with it.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Brianna could sense that something was up. The crowd had left. Perhaps they don¡¯t want to get involved, which is understandable. Brianna thought. She wanted to get back to work soon as well.


    Sophia intended to p Brianna back, but now that Scott was watching, she changed her mind.


    ¡°Bitch! You are brutal. It hurts so much!¡±


    She stroked her cheeks and said pitifully. ¡°Scott will know what you truly are! Violent and cruel.¡±


    ¡°Sophia Moore, I didn¡¯t p you for no reason. It was pure self-defense. Whether Scott loves you or not, or if you can seduce him or not, it¡¯spletely up to you two. It has nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t cross me again. You are pathetic.¡±


    Sophia knew that what Brianna said was the truth, a cruel truth. Ever since she could remember, she had tried to be the best for Scott, but Scott never seems to care for her, despite her stunning beauty and her grand family and educational background.


    Enraged, she shouted at Brianna, ¡°Huh! Next time I will make you regret how you¡¯ve treated me!¡±


    Brianna sneered and retorted, ¡°Why wait ¡¯till next time?¡±


    On hearing so, Scott lifted his eyebrows. He liked Brianna¡¯s response.


    Sophia had always been spoiled, adored, and looked up to. No one, except Scott, had ever had the guts to displease her. Brianna was the very first person that had ever angered her physically and verbally. Sophia gestured to her bodyguards and said, ¡°She needs to learn it the hard way.¡±


    The bodyguards obeyed and soon gathered around Brianna. ¡°I¡¯m Mrs. Anderson, Scott Anderson¡¯s wife. I suggest you at least show him so much respect.¡± Brianna said and retreated a few steps.


    ¡°You are a nobody girl. Scott married you merely to use you.¡± Sophia retorted, waved her hand, and ordered the bodyguards, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Sophia Moore, who gave you permission to bully my woman in my territory?¡± Scott spoke aloud threateningly. Brianna might have appeared calm, but she was, in fact, terribly frightened, seeing how tough and muscr the bodyguards were. As she heard Scott¡¯s voice, she heaved


    a sigh of relief and turned around to run and hide behind Scott. Thank god. She thought.


    Then, she pouted her lips while looking at Sophia. Huh. Now, what are you going to do?!


    Sophia was furious, however, she could not get angry with Scott or vent on him. Instead, she started sobbing andined pitifully, ¡°Scott, she pped me.¡±


    Yet, her acting skill was even more pathetic.


    Scott knitted his brows as if he was confused and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you invite yourself here for a p?¡±


    Sophia stared at Scott open-mouthed. It took her a little while to react. ¡°Scott! Look at her. There¡¯s nothing good about her! She¡¯s a nobody girl!¡±


    Scott threw a nce at Jameson, who was watching indifferently, then said to Sophia icily, ¡°You think of yourself as somebody, don¡¯t you? Even if you really are, you are not my cup of tea. I don¡¯t care who your father is, and I¡¯m warning you, it won¡¯t do you any good messing around with my woman.¡± He sneered at Sophia and walked off.


    Enraged, Sophia stomped her feet and clenched her fists. She red at Brianna and thought about how she could get revenge next time.


    Jameson finished smoking and walked off, thinking, I shall use these two women to mess about his life.


    Brianna followed Scott. ¡°Thanks for helping, Mr. Scott Anderson,¡± Brianna said gratefully.


    ¡°I¡¯m merely protecting my property,¡± Scott said, as indifferent and proud as usual.


    ¡°It seems that people all know that we are legally married now.¡± Tentatively, Brianna said.


    ¡°So what. I¡¯ve epted it as my own shame that I¡¯ve married you anyway.¡±


    A shame?! You forced me to marry you! Brianna thought, but she remained quiet.


    After a while, Scott questioned, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Brianna replied.


    ¡°Brianna, that I¡¯ve epted you doesn¡¯t mean my grandparents will ept you. You¡¯d better be prepared for what you would have to deal withter on.¡±


    ¡°What? What will they do to me? Will theye find me and threaten me?¡± Brianna asked anxiously.


    ¡°No, you go to them,¡± Scott said inly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Every two weeks, we visit them and have a family meal together.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m just a temp. I mean, I am not exactly your wife, though we have registered¡­¡± Brianna muttered.


    ¡°What have I married you for then? To shut them up.¡± Scott gave her an impatient look.


    Brianna nodded helplessly and decided to change the subject instead. ¡°You know, I almost got beaten just then.¡±


    ¡°It looked more like you were the one bullying her.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Have you been watching? Why didn¡¯t you stop her earlier? Her bodyguards were about to beat me up!¡±


    ¡°But did they beat you up?¡±


    ¡°No. Well, you stopped them just in time.¡±


    ¡°You want me to protect you?¡± Scott looked at Brianna with a cheeky sneer. ¡°Beg me then.¡±


    Quickly, Brianna grabbed Scott¡¯s arm and said pleadingly, ¡°Honey, Scott, please protect me.¡±


    They got into the lift, and Scott suddenly pulled Brianna into his arms and whispered into her ear, his lips touching it, ¡°You are my woman. I will protect you as long as you serve me well in bed and feed me well.¡±

 Chapter 26: A Good Friend

    His breathing, as well as his words, made Brianna blush. She felt a sense of pleasure and embarrassment. Levi and the bodyguards must have heard! She thought.


    Brianna buried her face on his chest, too embarrassed to look at others. In fact, no one was looking at them at all. They were either looking up at the ceiling or down at the floor.


    They knew well enough when not to interfere. Scott grabbed Brianna¡¯s chin and lifted her face up, ¡°I still remember clearly what happened this morning. You are the very first person who has the guts to confront me and speak to me like that.¡±


    To her own surprise, Brianna replied, ¡°What about those that went behind your back?¡± She regretted it as soon as she said it.


    Scott¡¯s face turned stern, then he sneered, ¡°Ha-ha. Dead.¡± He said briefly. It sent a shiver down Brianna¡¯s spine.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Thanks for sparing me,¡± Brianna said timidly. The door opened, and she scurried away. ¡°Have a nice day.¡± She hurried back to her seat, where she felt the safest.


    As usual, all the other secretaries were busy working. Their phones seemed never to stop ringing. They were either speaking on the phone or buried their head in piles of documents.


    Brianna was the only one without any work to do. At first, people thought she was protected by Levi, and so no one would ask her to do anything, and now that they knew she was Mrs. Anderson, people would not even talk to her.


    Only when she took the initiative and asked them would they assigned her the easiest tasks. Therefore, she spent most of her time browsing websites and self-studying fashion design and architecture while hoping to get some online design work.


    When it was lunchtime, Brianna waited for a while, and Levi still didn¡¯t show up. I guess Scott Anderson is not having lunch with me today. I will go and get lunch myself then. I¡¯m starving.


    When the lift got to the fifth floor, the door opened, and a girl in a crop top and denim skirt walked in cheerfully.


    ¡°Jodie!¡± Brianna eximed. Her face lit up as soon as she recognized Jodie Field.


    ¡°Hey! Brianna!¡± Jodie responded with a big smile and hugged Brianna. ¡°Are you also working here?¡±


    ¡°Yes. How about you? Did you go to the Brighten Company for the interview the next day?¡±


    ¡°No. I can¡¯t. After they heard about my uncle, they didn¡¯t want me. So I decided toe to the headquarters to give it a try and luckily everything went well. I¡¯m in the sales department. I think with Scott Anderson here, my uncle should show him some respect and leave me alone.¡±


    ¡°Your uncle seems to care about you. Isn¡¯t it better to work for him?¡±


    ¡°The thing is his family, especially his mother and younger sister, look down upon me. If I work for him, they will despise me even more. I have to show them that I¡¯m capable and independent.¡±


    Brianna nodded. ¡°Right. I¡¯m sure you will!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Brianna. By the way, which department are you in?¡±


    ¡°Secretary.¡±


    ¡°Wow. That¡¯s great. I¡¯ve heard that all the female staff dream of being a secretary as you can get close to Scott Anderson.¡±


    Brianna shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s depressing there. No one talks to anyone. They are even afraid to speak aloud.¡±


    ¡°That sounds awful. Hmm. Shall we go for lunch together? I¡¯m starving. You know what, we shall get lunch together every day. That would be great!¡±


    ¡°We shall!¡± Brianna said cheerfully.


    As they walked into the canteen, both Brianna and Jodie noticed that many people would look at Brianna curiously. Jodie pricked up her ears and heard some murmuring. ¡°Brianna! You are Mrs. Anderson?! Scott Anderson¡¯s wife?¡± Jodie eximed and stared at Brianna, open-mouthed.


    Brianna nodded.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Jodie rolled her eyes at her.


    ¡°He only married me to shut his grandparents up. We aren¡¯t really a couple. We were supposed to keep it a secret anyway. But Sophia Moore showed up and put on a big drama this morning, and now everyone knows.¡± Brianna exined.


    ¡°Sophia Moore? Oh, Brianna, you need to watch out. No one ever dares to displease her in Las Vegas, even in the whole country.¡± Jodie sounded anxious and sincerely concerned.


    Brianna heaved a sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long Scott Anderson can protect me. He¡¯s a businessman, but Sophia Moore¡¯s father is in the mafia.¡± Brianna isn¡¯t worried for no reason. She had noticed that people kept a distance from her on purpose. Obviously, it was because they were afraid of Sophia Moore, to be close to Brianna means to be against Sophia.


    They understood that Scott didn¡¯t marry Brianna for love but to use her temporarily while Sophia Moore was the daughter of an American mafia boss. The way people looked at Brianna and gossiped did embarrass her, but she knew that there was no point saying anything. I am just his possession. It¡¯s true that he¡¯s using me.


    ¡°Brianna, if Sophia causes trouble again, just give me a call. I will stand by you. If she hurts me, uncle Sean won¡¯t just let her off. With uncle Sean and Scott Anderson protecting you, I¡¯m sure the mafia boss won¡¯t want to displease both the Smiths and the Andersons for the sake of his insolent daughter.¡±


    ¡°Thanks so much, Jodie.¡± Brianna said gratefully, then she added, ¡°I don¡¯t really want to make it a big deal though, but just to keep it between her and me.¡±


    ¡°You are my friend. I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to you.¡±


    Brianna looked at Jodie with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m so grateful to have you as a friend, Jodie, but I do want to keep it quiet, well, as best as I can.¡± What am I to Scott Anderson? If I cause trouble, it will only anger him. No one wants to mess up with the American mafia boss. Brianna thought.


    ¡°You know what, Sophia Moore is used to getting what she wants. I think the best way to deal with her is to show her that you aren¡¯t to be taken advantage of from the very beginning. Let her know that you aren¡¯t weak!¡± Jodie said encouragingly.

 Chapter 27: What A Shame

    Since she was little, Jodie hated to see people being bullied or taken advantage of. She had always wanted to protect those in need. Brianna was her best friend from childhood, and surely she wouldn¡¯t want anyone to treat Brianna badly. Just as she was speaking with enthusiasm, she suddenly looked terrified and turned around.


    Confused and shocked, Brianna asked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Jodie?¡±


    ¡°He, err, he¡¯s here.¡± Jodie stuttered.


    Brianna turned around and noticed that the bustling canteen had suddenly turned silent, and everyone was looking towards the door. It was Sean Smith walking in with thepany of a few bodyguards. He had a subtle and gentle smile on.


    Smartly and neatly dressed, he looked elegant, sessful, and there¡¯s an air of authority about him. His charm was different from Scott¡¯s distant feel nor Jameson¡¯s carefree yfulness, but he was not a bit less charming than either of them.


    It was apparent that people were looking at him with admiration.


    Before Jodie could hide under the table, Sean had arrived, standing next to her. ¡°Are you still trying to hide?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, uncle Sean,¡± Jodie pouted her lips and said guiltily, ¡°What brought you here?¡±


    ¡°What have you promised me?¡±


    ¡°But, but it¡¯s too far. It takes too long tomute from yourpany here. We will still have breakfast and dinner together.¡±


    ¡°And lunch! If you don¡¯t keep your promise, I won¡¯te to get you next time, but will have you walk to me and see if it takes too long tomute.¡±


    ¡°Come on, uncle Sean.¡± Jodie pouted her lips and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Won¡¯t your mum and sister think you are being too protective of me? They will like me even less.¡±


    ¡°Who should you care about, them or me?¡±


    ¡°Well, you, of course.¡±


    ¡°Then listen to me instead ofpromising to please them.¡±


    ¡°But, uncle Sean, I want to spend lunchtime with Brianna.¡±


    ¡°Are you two good friends?¡±


    ¡°Yes! She¡¯s been my best friend since childhood. Those people you ask me to meet aren¡¯t real friends. None of them respect me. They aren¡¯t genuine. But Brianna is different. She¡¯s a real friend.¡±


    ¡°Well, you should invite her over often then.¡± Sean nodded at Brianna.


    ¡°But your¡­ but will they wee my friends?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Sean seemed a bit startled by the question, but he assured, ¡°As long as I¡¯m around, they have to be weing.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Sean.¡± Jodie paused for a second, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t interfere and let me hang out with people that I like here.¡± She continued sincerely.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to interfere, but I have to know what kind of people you are hanging out with, especially that you have been very disobedienttely and failed to keep your word,¡± Sean said sternly. He nced around and noticed that some curious people had gathered close to him. He looked at them coldly, and all retreated quietly.


    They were watching either out of curiosity or to take the chance to speak to him and get to know him, but they realized that Sean, who seemed gentle, was the same as their boss, Scott Anderson. Sean¡¯s gentleness was only for the new girl in the sales department.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore.¡± Jodie retorted.


    Sean rolled his eyes impatiently and changed the subject. ¡°Come home with me, get changed, and I will introduce a few clients to you. You should dress a bit more properly.¡±


    Jodie¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡±


    Without another word, Sean grabbed Jodie by her arm and lifted her off her seat like a mother cat with her kittens.


    Jodie waved her hand at Brianna. ¡°Brianna, I will see you around.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Brianna watched them leave with a smile, finding it amusing and rather sweet. Jodie must be the only one that can speak to Sean Smith this way. Last time, he carried her away, and this time, he dragged her away. Ha-ha. He loves her. She¡¯s spoiled. It¡¯spletely different from the rtionship between Scott Anderson and me.


    Brianna went back to the office after lunch. As she had had a sleepless and tearful night, she dozed off as she was doing some research online.


    In her half-asleep, half-awake state, she heard some girls murmuring.


    ¡°Hey, why do you think Brianna could marry Mr. Scott Anderson? I mean, she does look quite pretty, but she¡¯s got nothing special. All the girls that adore Mr. Scott Anderson are beautiful, and most were born in wealthy families.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s very good in bed!¡± someone suggested.


    ¡°But she doesn¡¯t look the slutty sort.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover. I think it¡¯s usually those that look innocent that have the wildest desire. Ha-ha.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha. And Mr. Scott Anderson isn¡¯t the usual sort. Have you ever seen him with any other women? I haven¡¯t since my first day at work. Though many girls desire to be with him, no one could ever get close to him.¡±


    ¡°Maybe Mr. Scott Anderson has some secret problems.¡± There was a short pause. ¡°I mean, in sex. And she happens to know how to fix it.¡±


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t think so. He looks perfectly fine.¡±


    ¡°But there have been rumors that he prefers men.¡±


    ¡°Hush. Don¡¯t be too loud.¡±


    ¡°Aha, it can be true. Perhaps he married her merely as a disguise, to hide the fact that he was gay. I mean, if he does care about her, why would he ask her to work here. This is not what the life of Mrs. Anderson is supposed to be. She should be going to parties, shopping, you know.¡±


    ¡°Right. She¡¯s just a disguise.¡±


    ¡°Hush. She might hear us.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fallen asleep. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°What a shame! Why are so many charming men either gay or married? It¡¯s so unfair to us.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ve spent so much money on make-up and clothes, just hoping to look more beautiful so that Mr. Scott Anderson would notice me.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s get back to work. If he loved women, why would he fire those that tried to get close to him?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± They all heaved a sigh and dropped the gossip.

 Chapter 28: He’s Got The Body Of A Supermodel

    There was apparent mockery as well as jealousy in their tones, in theirughs. They all despised her. Brianna heard pretty much all that they said, yet she remained quiet and pretended that she had not heard anything.


    When it was about clock out time, it suddenly went quiet in the office. Brianna was working on an interior design sketch when she realized the sudden silence. She looked up from herptop and saw Scotting. Everyone greeted courteously, ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Scott Anderson.¡±


    Brianna stood up immediately and identally bumped her knees at the leg of the table. ¡°Ouch.¡± she cursed quietly.


    Scott stood by the door, a hand in his pocket, and looked at Brianna coldly. No one dared to look at him directly except Brianna, and Brianna noticed the awkward silence and intention. She opened her mouth as if to say something but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Scott beckoned Brianna and turned around to leave.


    Without hesitation, Brianna hurried after him.


    When she followed Scott into his office, Brianna asked anxiously, ¡°Is there anything urgent, Mr. Scott Anderson?¡± Why didn¡¯t he ask Levi to get me instead? Brianna wondered.


    ¡°Not really. What were you doing then? You didn¡¯t even notice meing.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ err¡­ I was sketching out an interior design idea I just came up with.¡±


    ¡°Huh. Do you still want to be a designer? Remember, Brianna, you are my private and personal secretary now, and your job is to serve me and please me.¡±


    ¡°Right. I do remember. What can I do for you now?¡± Brianna asked patiently.


    ¡°The essential oil for Chinese massage has arrived,¡± Scott said inly.


    Brianna understood what he meant. ¡°Would you like a treatment now? But I have to admit that I¡¯m not professional. I¡¯ve only had some experience of giving my mum massages.¡±


    ¡°You can always do a course and learn properly, can¡¯t you?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Right. I shall.¡± Brianna nodded.


    As she stepped into the lounge next to Scott¡¯s office, Brianna stared open-mouthed, shocked by its simple elegance and luxury of its d¨¦cor and facilities. It was equipped with a gym, a tearoom, a bar, and everything needed. What Brianna disliked, though, was the colors, or to be exact, theck of colors. There was only ck, grey, and white, cold and lifeless.


    Brianna took a deep breath and said, ¡°Shall we start, Mr. Scott Anderson?¡±


    ¡°Cool.¡± Again, Scott said coldly.


    ¡°Please take off your shirt and lie on the bed on your tummy.¡±


    Scott seemed a bit reluctant. Brianna noticed and blushed. She saw his perfect figure and the unmistakable six-pack. He¡¯s got the body of a supermodel! Brianna couldn¡¯t help thinking.


    While Scott was trying to make himselffy on the bed, Brianna took out her phone and put on some soothing music. She saw on the tea table there was incense, and she lit one. Both Scott and herself soon feel the awkwardness fade away with the help of music and the pleasant scent of incense.


    However, as Brianna gently massaged Scott¡¯s bare neck with her soft hands, she could feel Scott twitch a few times slightly, and it made her nervous, especially when her hands moved towards the tail of his spine, around his waist. In fact, from what she had read, she was supposed to ask Scott to pull his trousers down a bit so she could work on the tailbone area better, but she was too shy to ask.


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t help, I will think about how much money I shall deduct from your ount,¡± Scott said suddenly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Brianna¡¯s hands froze for a second. ¡°But, but it takes time. It¡¯s not a one-time instant treatment.¡±


    ¡°I have time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you might grow impatient,¡± Brianna muttered.


    ¡°I beg your pardon!¡± Scott snapped.


    ¡°I mean, it takes time and patience,¡± Brianna said timidly. ¡°And it¡¯s also rted to one¡¯s emotions.¡± She added tentatively.


    ¡°What do you mean? Emotions?¡±


    ¡°Anger, irritation, and all sorts of negative emotions can cause blockages in our body, and when there are blockages, there¡¯s difort,¡± Brianna exined.


    ¡°Huh? Are you suggesting I¡¯m an angry and easily-irritated person then?¡±


    ¡°No. Of course not.¡± Brianna shook her head immediately. ¡°I only mean in general, with anyone. It¡¯s nothing personal. These emotions are normal. Everyone has them, but the main thing is how we deal with our emotions.¡±


    ¡°How then?¡± Scott seemed genuinely intrigued now.


    ¡°Recognize them, ept them, and then release them.¡±


    There was silence for a bit. Scott was actually thinking over what Brianna said. He liked her answer.


    ¡°And how can you help me?¡±


    ¡°Well, personally, I believe that you are the only one that can help yourself, but massage therapies and any other ways that help rx your body will benefit as well.¡±


    ¡°What are the other ways?¡±


    ¡°By taking care of your bodies, like sleeping well, having rested, treating your stomach well and that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your job to treat my stomach well.¡±


    Brianna pouted her lips and said, ¡°Right, I will.¡± Then Brianna remembered that Scott had problems falling asleep. ¡°Massages will help you sleep as well.¡± She added.


    Brianna continued speaking softly while giving Scott massages, and to her surprise, sheter noticed that he had fallen fast asleep.


    About half an hourter, she woke him up gently, ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson, it¡¯s done.¡±


    Scott awoke. He had a yarn and sat up on the bed. He looked at Brianna for a while. Brianna blushed and looked away.


    ¡°Pretentious. What happened to Brianna that was yelling at me this morning, huh?¡± Scott mocked as he put on his shirt. He lit a cigarette.


    ¡°I was too emotional,¡± Brianna muttered a bit apologetically.


    ¡°Think it over. Ten thousand dors once. It¡¯s much better than working here. Please me, and I will fuck you more often, and you can make more money.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the offer, but I would rather not.¡± Brianna rejected without a second thought.


    Scott knitted his brows. ¡°Why? Have you found another way to make fast money?¡±


    Brianna understood that what he meant was to ept Jameson¡¯s offer and betray him. ¡°Scott, it¡¯s true that I need money, but I have my own principles. As long as I¡¯m working for you, I do my job and stay loyal.¡± Brianna said clearly.

 Chapter 29: This Is Just Another Disguise

    ¡°Good to know,¡± Scott replied inly. Then he handed a little box to her. ¡°Put it on.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Brianna was startled.


    ¡°Open it.¡±


    Brianna opened it, saw the silver ring studded with a big pink diamond, and stared at Scott open-mouthed. It must be worth millions! And the design is beautiful. Brianna thought. She noticed the letter K carved on the ring and put it on her ring finger.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Brianna said with a smile, then she thought of something and asked, ¡°What about yours?¡±


    ¡°Huh. Why would you think I should wear one?¡± Scott said with a sneer.


    ¡°I thought you would kneel down to propose. Isn¡¯t that the usual way?¡± Brianna said with a grin.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? You are asking me to kneel down before you?!¡± Scott almost eximed.


    ¡°I was just joking. We are married, after all.¡± Brianna muttered timidly.


    ¡°Give it back to me if you don¡¯t want it,¡± Scott said coldly.


    ¡°Of course I want it. I like it very much.¡± Brianna replied immediately.


    ¡°Then don¡¯tin.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Brianna pouted her lips and thought, if I can sell it, then I won¡¯t need to worry about money for mum¡¯s medical treatment. What a great surprise!


    However, Scott seemed to have read her mind. ¡°Don¡¯t ever think about selling the ring. Everything I give you is unique. There¡¯s only one. I can track it easily.¡±


    ¡°Oh, why would I ever think of selling it? It¡¯s a wedding ring. You are thinking too much¡­¡± Brianna replied immediately. Huh. I can¡¯t sell it, but at least it¡¯s a symbol, and it can send the message to people that I¡¯m Mrs. Anderson, and it shall protect me, well, to a certain point.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Scott finished his cigarette and stood up to leave.


    Brianna nodded and followed him.


    Seated in the car, looking out of the window, Brianna noticed that it was the usual way home. ¡°Are we not going home?¡± She asked.


    ¡°To my grandparents,¡± Scott said.


    ¡°Your grandparents¡¯?!¡± Brianna repeated, and she started to worry. She recalled what Scott had warned her about. Shit! I have to deal with them!


    When the car pulled over outside the Anderson House, Brianna hesitated.


    ¡°Scared?¡± Scott asked mockingly.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up.¡± Scott got out of the car first and waited for Brianna.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time Scott waited for her. He¡¯s being protective, I guess. Brianna thought. I¡¯m here now. I have to face it.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The bodyguards handed Brianna some presents that Scott had prepared in advance. She carried them and followed Scott through the huge garden to the main house. As she was looking around, amazed by the design and beautiful flowers, two Tibetan Mastiffs and four husky dogs suddenly ran out and went towards Brianna. Frightened, Brianna screamed, dropped all the bags of presents, and ran.


    She was soon surrounded by the big and unfriendly dogs, all barking at her. She was almost in tears. Seeing how scared Brianna was, Scott finally shouted at the dogs. ¡°Tod, sit down.¡±


    The leading Tibetan Mastiff sat down, and the rest followed.


    Brianna heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Come over,¡± Scott shouted, and all the dogs went to him, wagging their tails happily.


    Jameson stood by the door, smoking and watching, one hand in his pocket, looking rather amused. Scott stared at him.


    ¡°Hey, Scott. What¡¯s that face for?¡± Jameson asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you let them out? They are usually kept on the other side of the garden.¡± Scott questioned with a frown.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I walked past them just now and forgot to shut the gate.¡± Jameson said apologetically. Both Scott and Brianna knew he did it intentionally. ¡°It looks like you care about your wife, though I doubt that you married her for the sake of love,¡± Jameson added.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. She¡¯s mine, and no one should touch whatever is mine without my permission. Jameson, I¡¯m saying it one more time. Do not cross the line.¡± Scott said sternly, looking at Jameson icily.


    ¡°Apologies.¡± Jameson shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ve made a mistake.¡± He went over to Brianna and offered his hand, ¡°Nice to see you again, Brianna, my dear sister-inw.¡± He said with a mysterious smile. ¡°Sorry to have frightened you.¡±


    Brianna epted his help and put her hand in his.


    ¡°You have very soft hands.¡± Jameson looked her into her eyes and said rather flirtatiously.


    Startled, Brianna quickly withdrew her hands and ran over to Scott.


    Jameson smiled a cheeky smile and went over to pick up Brianna¡¯s shoe that came off when she was running away from the dogs.


    With the shoe in his hand, he squatted down, looked up at Brianna, and said gently, ¡°Brianna, may you please lift your lovely foot up?¡±


    Brianna looked at Scott, who had turned to leave. She heaved a sigh and let Jameson put the shoe on her. He held her food with one hand and put the shoe on her while smiling at her flirtatiously. He noticed the ring on her hand.


    ¡°So you two have registered, and now you are wearing a wedding ring. It looks like he does care about you.¡± Jamesonmented.


    Brianna shook her head. ¡°Not really. He doesn¡¯t have a ring, only me wearing one. This is just another disguise.¡±


    ¡°When you are pregnant with his child, my grandparents might ept you. Ha-ha. That will be a good move.¡± Jameson sneered. He gestured to the bodyguards to pick up the presents, and they handed them back to Brianna.


    The moon was up and shone softly upon the garden. The house was surrounded by subtle tranquility. Brianna and Jameson walked in together.


    The first person Brianna saw was a senior with gray hair, seated in an armchair in the middle. The wrinkles on his face failed to hide his air of authority and his good look. Leaning on the armchair stood a cane, beautifully made. He was surely the senior Mr. Anderson, Scott¡¯s grandfather, Benjamin Anderson, who was the chairman of The Anderson Corporation and owned the most shares of thepany.

 Chapter 30: How Can I Please Both Of Them?

    Sitting next to him was an elegantly dressed beautifuldy, who must be in her seventies, but looked only around fifty years old. Her hair had also turned gray, but she looked bright and healthy.


    Scott was sitting next to his grandfather, both appeared emotionless. They look so alike. Brianna thought, not just their face, but also the way they carry themselves.


    Benjamin opened his eyes wide at the sight of Brianna, but he quickly resumed his cold and emotionless look. She looks just like Sol Keaton! He thought. He wasn¡¯t pleased with all.


    Brianna noticed the change on Benjamin¡¯s face and her heart sank. She nced at senior Mrs. Anderson, who looked at Brianna coldly and quickly turned to Jameson with a smile. ¡°Jameson, I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± She beckoned him. ¡°I wish you coulde to visit more often. Why don¡¯t we get together every week instead?¡±


    Jameson went over and gave her a hug. ¡°I miss you too.¡± He said gently.


    It was obvious that she hadpletely ignored Brianna. Brianna hesitated. Should I go sit down? Why isn¡¯t Scott introducing me?! Awkwardly, Brianna said with a smile, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. and Mrs. Anderson. I¡¯m Brianna.¡±


    Benjamin reacted as if he had not heard Brianna and went on talking to Scott about some wine they were sampling.


    Mrs. Anderson looked at the handful of presents Brianna was carrying and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t bring any presents here. You don¡¯t know what we like. It¡¯s just a waste.¡±


    Though Brianna hade with the expectation that they would not wee her, this was too much for her to take. She frowned at them.


    Scott noticed and nced at the maid, Ann, who understood straight away and went over to Brianna. ¡°Thanks for the presents.¡± Ann had a look at the bags and said to Scott¡¯s grandmother with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Anderson, here¡¯s your favorite chocte cookies.¡±


    Mrs. Anderson red at Ann and, frightened, Ann looked away immediately. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to be sandwiched in the awkward situation between Scott and his grandmother. How can I please both of them? Ann took the presents to the storeroom and came back with a te of chocte cookies. She ced them on the table in front of Mrs. Anderson.


    Mrs. Anderson knitted her brows andmented unkindly, ¡°I only like those from Hellen¡¯s Bakery.¡±


    ¡°It is Hellen¡¯s,¡± Scott said indifferently. Mrs. Anderson red at him angrily. ¡°You mean to anger your grandpa and me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Again, indifferently, Scott said, ¡°Not at all. I told Brianna once that you love the chocte cookies from Helen¡¯s and she remembered and bought some for you.¡± He beckoned Brianna, and she went and sat down next to him.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as Brianna sat down, both Mr. and Mrs. Anderson¡¯s faces grew stern. Just as she was wondering what to say to change the awkwardness, there came a familiar voice saying, ¡°Is Scott back? Come, I¡¯ve made Thai green curry especially for you!¡±


    Brianna turned around to see a perfectly beautiful face at the kitchen door. It was Sophia Moore, wearing an apron, looking at Brianna with a triumphant sneer.


    Seeing that Scott made no response. Mrs. Anderson looked annoyed and said to Scott, ¡°Scott, Sophia is speaking to you. I¡¯ve invited her over for dinner, but she came with a big bag of ingredients, saying she¡¯s preparing your favorite dish for you. What a sweet girl she is!¡±


    Sophia smiled proudly and said cheerfully, ¡°I¡¯ve taken some cooking lessons to learn properly. Pleasee try and see if you like it.¡±


    Scott didn¡¯t even take a look at her. He said inly, ¡°I prefer Ann¡¯s cooking.¡±


    The smile on Sophia¡¯s face was reced by a hurt look. Mrs. Anderson quickly interfered, ¡°Sophia has made it especially for you. You are a lucky man. You should be grateful.¡±


    ¡°I have prepared it with love. Even Ann says my cooking is fantastic now. Won¡¯t you pleasee and sample?¡± Sophia said pitifully.


    Mrs. Anderson smiled at Sophia and spoke gently, ¡°Sophia is the sweetest girl.¡± Then she turned to look at Scott and said rather seriously, ¡°She¡¯s done so much for you, Scott. I would love to have her as my daughter-inw. If you marry her, you will be so happy, and so will I.¡±


    Scott made noment.


    Jameson passed a cookie to Mrs. Anderson and said yfully, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Scott that Sophia was in love with, I would have married her. Grandpa and grandma would be happy, and I would have a beautiful and supportive wife.¡±


    Scott looked at Jameson and said, ¡°Is that so? Aren¡¯t you still seeing Maggie Taylor? There are plenty of good girls, but you prefer the filthy type.¡±


    Maggie Taylor was the daughter of Jack Taylor and one of his mistresses. Maggie¡¯s mother worked at a club and got diseaseter on, possibly from the sort of work she did. When she was dying, she sent her daughter, Maggie, to Jack Taylor. Jack had no choice but to take Maggie in.


    Same as her mother, Maggie was a stunning beauty and a tameless, intemperate one. People called her and Sophia Moore the two most gorgeous women of Las Vegas, but they have also nicknamed her The Slut of Las Vegas. It was said that she had numerous partners. The respectable families in town, including the Andersons and the Moores, despised her.


    Jameson frowned a little bit but quickly resumed his smiley face and defended, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It was just for fun, and I took grandma¡¯s suggestion and dumped her long ago.¡±


    ¡°Have you really? I¡¯m impressed. Nice one.¡± Scott sneered and raised his ss to Jameson. ¡°Cheers.¡±


    The family seemed to get along well despite the fact that they often disagreed with each other. Brianna sat there quietly, feeling like an outsider. Sophia was also left ignored in the kitchen.


    Reluctantly, Mrs. Anderson changed the subject and said, ¡°Scott, why don¡¯t you introduce your friend to Sophia?¡± She emphasized the word ¡®friend¡¯ intentionally.

 Chapter 31: It Makes A Woman A Great Wife

    Sophia came over and stood next to Mrs. Anderson and ced her hands on Mrs. Anderson¡¯s shoulders to show how close they were. ¡°Sue, I¡¯ve met her a few times. I¡¯m rather confused and surprised how she is now Scott¡¯s wife, I have to say. I mean, just a month ago, she was engaged to Liam Williams, and she was his private and special assistant, helping to get contracts signed by seducing their potential business partners. Then suddenly, she and Scott are married. I¡¯m really curious about how she did it.¡±


    On hearing so, Sue Anderson was shocked. She frowned at Brianna and questioned, ¡°What sort of life were you living?¡±


    Brianna wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew what Sophia was doing. Though angered, sheposed herself and said calmly, ¡°Liam and I had a talk, and both agreed that it¡¯s better we separate. It was the past anyway. I¡¯m now married to Scott, and I¡¯m content and honored to be his wife.¡±


    Scott liked Brianna¡¯s response, and he joined in supportively. ¡°Mama, let the past be the past. Brianna was unlucky to have met that ungrateful guy, but she has learned. Also, she has not seduced or slept with anyone, even her ex. I know better than anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha. I find it very difficult to believe what I have to say. Think about how many meetings at the clubs she¡¯s attended. She must have learned how to be seductive if she wasn¡¯t a natural born salesgirl.¡±


    Scott threw an icy look at Sophia and said nothing. Instead, he turned to his grandpa and asked, ¡°Shall we have a game of chess?¡±


    Benjamin nodded, took his cane, stood up, and went to the study with Scott. Bored, Jameson went to the garden to y with the dogs. Now there was only Brianna, Sophia, and Sue in the living room.


    ¡°Sophia, I don¡¯t have the intention to fight for Scott with you. You don¡¯t have to be mean. If you are capable of making Scott fall in love with you, I¡¯m ready to sign the divorce agreement at any time.¡± Brianna heaved a sigh and said clearly.


    Brianna had meant what she said, yet somehow Sophia took it as an insult. She sat down next to Sue and said pitifully, ¡°Sue, you see how insolent she is. She even pped me on my face at the Anderson¡¯s Corporation this morning.¡±


    Sue gasped. ¡°Did she really?!¡±


    Brianna rolled her eyes. She had lost her patience to exin or defend herself. ¡°Go and help in the kitchen,¡± Sue said to Brianna sternly as if she was a maid.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Brianna nodded.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°I would like to help too,¡± Sophia said to Sue with a smile and followed Brianna into the Kitchen.


    Brianna still remembered how shocked she was when she first saw the kitchen at Scott¡¯s ce, Home for Sol. However, the kitchen was even more impressive.


    ¡°I¡¯m a chef. You are my assistant.¡± Sophia said to Brianna demandingly.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Brianna shrugged her shoulders. She didn¡¯t really care. ¡°How would you like me to help then?¡±


    ¡°Go and clean your hands first, then prepare the ingredients on the table over there.¡±


    Brianna took a look at the servants behind who stood awkwardly. She understood that this was their job, and Sophia was ordering her around like a servant as if she herself was Scott¡¯s wife instead.


    ¡°Why? I guess you only know how to seduce men but know nothing about cooking.¡± Sophia mocked.


    Mimicking Sophia¡¯s tone, Brianna retorted, ¡°I guess you only know how to cook and know nothing about how to love a man.¡± Sophia was so shocked that she lost her tongue.


    Sue was standing by the door, listening. ¡°To know how to cook is a great thing. It makes a woman a great wife.¡± Sue looked at Brianna coldly, then smiled at Sophia.


    Sophia changed her attitude instantly now that she knew Sue was around. With a warm smile, she said gently, ¡°Sue, thank you. Don¡¯t worry, Brianna and I can handle it. Dinner will be ready soon.¡±


    ¡°Sweet girl. Just let me know if you need any help, ok?¡± Sue spoke affectionately and walked away.


    The servants remained silent and waited for orders. Sophia looked around and gestured for them to leave. There was only Brianna and herself in the kitchen now, and she changed her attitude again.


    ¡°You are just a toy my Scott has purchased for fun. I¡¯m impressed that you have the guts toe to visit his family as if you are really part of the family!¡± Sophia mocked with a sneer.


    Brianna retorted, ¡°His grandpa seems to like you a lot. Surely you know how to please him. If you can please Scott and get him to divorce me, just do it. I¡¯m curious to know how capable you are.¡±


    Sophia opened her mouth slightly as if to say something, but she was too enraged and stunned to utter a word. Who does she think she is to speak to me like that?!


    ¡°You were betrayed and dumped by Liam Williams! I just can¡¯t understand how you managed to trick my Scott into marrying you. What sort of shameful tricks did you use?!¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha,¡± Briannaughed. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Why don¡¯t you ask Scott?¡±


    Hearing Brianna¡¯sugh, Sophia was even more furious. However, she still had the sense not to shout. She red at Brianna for a while, then sneered, ¡°I wonder why you are the only one that¡¯s wearing a ring. What about Scott? It¡¯s just a disguise, isn¡¯t it? You are just showing off.¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± Brianna said inly while putting her hand up, the diamond shining brightly under the kitchen light. ¡°It is a shame that he¡¯s not wearing one, but at least I¡¯ve got a ring, and if I ever sell it or give it away, I¡¯m sure plenty of women would fight for it.¡±


    Enraged, Sophia clenched her fists and stomped her feet. Calm down. I can get revenge another day. Not here at the Andersons¡¯ now. She reminded herself. ¡°Scott won¡¯t protect you forever. Don¡¯t forget that you are just a nobody. If you want your mother safe, you¡¯d better not cross me!¡± she threatened.

 Chapter 32: She’s A Clever One

    Brianna recalled what Jodie had suggested to her. I should show her I¡¯m not just a meek littlemb, or I will just get bullied. I have to put up with Scott and his grandparents just because Scott is paying for mum¡¯s treatment, but I don¡¯t have to put up with her!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you threaten me with my mother!¡± Brianna suddenly picked up a knife on the table and pointed it at Sophia. ¡°If you ever hurt my mother, as long as I live, I will slice your face and take revenge!¡±


    Frightened, Sophia staggered and stared at Brianna open-mouthed. She was born with a silver spoon in her mouth and had been brought up spoiled by her brother and father. No one ever dared to say no to her. Brianna was the first person that ever challenged her.


    Just as she was to shout back at Brianna, she noticed Scott had just arrived, standing at the door. Immediately, she changed her attitude again and spoke gently, ¡°It takes patience and love to cook, especially for someone we love. It¡¯s ok that you don¡¯t know how to cook. I can show you, but please don¡¯t wave the knife about, it¡¯s scary.¡±


    What?! She¡¯s such a chameleon! Brianna thought and turned around to see Scott watching quietly. Their eyes met, yet Scott appeared as distant as usual. He was walking towards her. Brianna put the knife back on the table.


    Like a frightened little puppy, Sophia hurried to Scott and hugged him. ¡°Oh, Scott. She¡¯s a crazy one. Did you see her with the knife just then?¡±


    Scott looked at Sophia¡¯s arm with disdain, and reluctantly, Sophia retreated her arm and moved a step away from Scott.


    ¡°What were you doing with the knife?¡± Scott asked Brianna indifferently.


    Before Brianna answered, Sophia said hurriedly, ¡°Ben and Sue invited me here, and she has been trying to kick me out.¡± Sophia pointed at Brianna usingly, ¡°If I knew she would be here as well, I would not havee.¡±


    ¡°When has the proud Miss Sophia Moore be so soft?¡± Scott said coldly.


    Sophia was stunned at first, then she smiled and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s for love. I¡¯m happy to give up my pride for love, for you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything for me. It won¡¯t be appreciated.¡± Scott said without taking a look at Sophia. ¡°This is my home. I¡¯m going to decide who is wee and who is not.¡±


    ¡°Scott, we shall at least show Miss Moore some respect. I mean, she¡¯s a guest invited by your grandparents, after all. I¡¯mpletely fine with her, but of course, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Brianna responded cleverly.


    Scott was rather impressed by Brianna¡¯s witty response and her guts. Well yed, Brianna. He thought. Looking at the face that resembled Sol so much, Scott couldn¡¯t help thinking about the little angel that saved him. I wonder if she is also as tough as Brianna.


    Worried, Sue Anderson went to the kitchen to check if the three were ok. The tension seemed to disappear as soon as they saw hering.


    Gently, Brianna said to Scott, ¡°Scott, I¡¯d better leave Sophia alone. She thinks I can¡¯t cook, and I¡¯m too clumsy to be of any help anyway.¡±


    Can¡¯t Brianna cook? Ha-ha. She¡¯s very likely a much better chef than our master chef. Scott thought and smiled. She¡¯s a clever one. I will y along then. Scott understood Brianna¡¯s intention and nodded. He followed Brianna out of the kitchen.


    Sue watched them leave, then smiled at Sophia and left.


    Left alone in the kitchen to do all the cooking, Sophia stomped her feet angrily and cursed quietly. Ahh! Bitch! Shit! I never had to cook for anyone! I hate working in the kitchen!


    Helplessly, she spent an hour or so busy cooking, but Scott had note in once to talk to her.


    Scott was watching TV with a ss of wine. Brianna didn¡¯t dare to be too close to him, so she sat down opposite him instead. She noticed the delicious snacks and drinks on the tea table, but she would not touch them, knowing that they were prepared for Sophia.


    ¡°Brianna, you have my permission to be a little rebellious now and then, but never in this house. If you can¡¯t please my grandparents, you can at least put up with them and cause any trouble.¡± Scott said indifferently, his eyes fixed on the screen.


    Brianna pouted her lips. ¡°But she was insulting me and, what¡¯s worse, threatening me with my mother.¡±


    ¡°You can fight back as long as you don¡¯t displease my grandparents, or I can¡¯t help you,¡± Scott said inly. He showed no affection, but somehow Brianna found him supportive. She felt like she had been forlorn for so long that just a tiny bit of support meant so much to her.


    When she used to visit Liam¡¯s grandma and his father, they would be mean to her and tried to persuade her to leave Liam. Liam had never ever been supportive but apologized afterward and asked her to be understanding and forgiving.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She put up with it for the sake that he once saved her life when she was little and for the time they had spent together. However, she realized that she had not felt loved for a long time.


    Tears filled her eyes despite herself. ¡°Thank you.¡± She said gently and sincerely.


    Scott nced at Brianna and said coldly, ¡°Alright. Just be clear that fighting back doesn¡¯t mean you can use a knife. I don¡¯t want anything bloody and messy.¡±


    Brianna opened her mouth to speak but couldn¡¯t find a word. She simply nodded.


    About ten minutester, dinner was finally ready. The servants set the table and brought out seven dishes prepared by Sophia. Over dinner, Sue and Sophia talked about the time when Sophia and Scott were little and how close they had always been. Every now and then, Jameson would make ament, which seemed unintentional and harmless but was, in fact, a mocking statement against Brianna.


    Brianna remained silent.

 Chapter 33: Brianna Is My Wife

    Sophia said with a smile, ¡°Brianna, you seem very shy. Just make yourself at home. Here, would you like some Thai green curry?¡± She passed the te of sd to Brianna.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok. Thanks.¡± Brianna said inly.


    ¡°Aha. This is Scott¡¯s favorite dish, so you two don¡¯t have the same taste, I suppose. That¡¯s not fun living together then.¡± Sophiamented with sarcasm.


    ¡°Why? The difference makes it even more fun. It creates diversity.¡± Again, inly Brianna replied.


    A few times, Sophia tried to bring up a topic, but Brianna responded without any enthusiasm as she had to avoid falling into any of Sophia¡¯s tricks. However, herck of response and enthusiasm displeased Sue even more.


    Benjamin didn¡¯t say anything either, nor did he try any of the food except a small bite of sd.


    Sue nudged Sophia gently, and Sophia scooped a small bowl of curry for Scott. ¡°This is for you, Scott.¡± She said with a bright smile. Scott nodded, but he didn¡¯t touch the food at all.


    Brianna noticed and thought it¡¯s obvious that Scott doesn¡¯t think much of Sophia either. Ha. She couldn¡¯t help wondering why Sophia was so obsessed with Scott. He is indeed very hot and good-looking, but he¡¯s so cold and even means. What¡¯s about him that she would give up her pride and even cook for him?


    Just as she was wondering, Scott suddenly said to her, ¡°Go and cook something for grandpa. Sophia Moore¡¯s cooking doesn¡¯t please grandpa¡¯s stomach.¡±


    Both Brianna and Sophia stared at Scott in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I just feel like something light today.¡± Benjamin said casually, intending to help Sophia out.


    Brianna hesitated.


    Sue frowned. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you know how to cook? Have you not ever cooked for Scott?¡± She questioned Brianna, sounding annoyed.


    ¡°I can cook a bit,¡± Brianna said calmly, stood up, and went to the kitchen. About twenty minutester, she came back with kale, ck bean, and avocado burrito bowl. It smelled delicious and was beautifully presented.


    Everyone was impressed and curious to see how Benjamin would react. His face lit up at the sight of the food. Brianna ced it down in front of him, and he nodded. When Brianna sat back down, he even took a look at Brianna before he picked up his fork. To everyone¡¯s surprise, he seemed to enjoy it very much and ate with contentment.


    Sue and Sophia were expecting Brianna to make a joke of herself, but now that Ben had finished the whole te of food Brianna prepared, they didn¡¯t look pleased with it at all.


    Jameson couldn¡¯t help wondering that he had underestimated Brianna. She might be capable of bing Scott¡¯s new girl after all. And I can perhaps use her to defeat Scott. The best way is probably to make him fall in love with her and then lose her. He wasn¡¯tpletely defeated when Sol Keaton left, but this time, I can use Brianna.


    ¡°Whenever you feel like trying Brianna¡¯s cooking again, just let us know,¡± Scott said to Ben casually.


    Ben put the fork down, wiped his mouth with the napkin, and nodded at Scott. Though he made noment, everyone could tell that Brianna had left a good impression after all.


    Sue was nning to have Sophia over so she could spend some time with Scott. She knew how distant her grandson was, especially with women. Sophia couldn¡¯t get close to him usually, but when they were at the Andersons¡¯, Scott had to show his grandparents some respect.


    They chatted a bit after dinner, and Scott excused himself to go out for a smoke.


    ¡°Scott, why don¡¯t you drive Sophia hometer?¡± Sue suggested.


    Sophia smiled at the suggestion gratefully. ¡°I really enjoyed seeing you, Sue, Ben. I shall visit again soon.¡±


    ¡°Please do.¡± Sue hugged Sophia and said goodbye.


    Brianna thought she¡¯d better leave then. She stood up and said politely, ¡°Thanks for having me. Good night.¡± She received no reply.


    ***


    Scott¡¯s bodyguards and the driver had left when they got out. Sophia¡¯s driver was sent away as well, and she said there was something wrong with the engine and she couldn¡¯t start her car. Obviously, it was either Benjamin or Sue¡¯s idea, and they had nned to have Scott drive Sophia home.


    Brianna understood straight away. She said with a smile, ¡°Scott, why don¡¯t you drive Sophia home then. She¡¯s our guest, after all. I can call our driver.¡± Brianna didn¡¯t really care as she knew there was no love between Scott and her, and she felt no jealousy. She didn¡¯t want to cause any conflicts, but if others didn¡¯t know to be grateful and started to annoy her, then she would stand up for herself.


    With a victorious smile, Sophia lifted her brows and said, ¡°See you then.¡±


    Brianna didn¡¯t like her attitude at all. She changed her mind and quickly jumped into the front seat.


    Stunned, Sophia froze and stared at Brianna open-mouthed. Scott got into the driver¡¯s seat as well, and indifferently, he asked, ¡°Do I still need to give you a lift, Miss Moore?¡±


    Helplessly, Sophia heaved a sigh and got into the backseat of the car. ¡°Scott, are you driving me home first, or will you drop off Brianna first?¡±


    Scott sneered and said, ¡°You really see me as your driver, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Embarrassed, Sophia frowned and exined quickly, ¡°Of course not. But my car won¡¯t start, so would you please drive me home?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ha-ha.¡± Scottughed, ¡°Brianna is my wife. It makes sense that I go home with her. But why should I drive you home?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s heart sank. She hesitated but thought, well, he didn¡¯t ask me to get out of the car. She stayed in the car. Seeing Brianna sitting next to Scott at the front, Sophia felt immense resentment. Why?! How did this bitch suddenly show up and be Scott¡¯s wife? It¡¯s supposed to be me! And Scott is protecting her!


    She isn¡¯t as beautiful as me. She isn¡¯t from a rich family. She¡¯s not as smart as me either! Why?! She¡¯s nothing better than me! I have even learned cooking for Scott. Surely, I¡¯m the one most qualified to be Mrs. Anderson, to be Scott¡¯s partner.

 Chapter 34: Are You Thinking Of Seducing My Friend Now?

    The more she thought about it, the more enraged she felt. ¡°Scott, are you keeping her with you merely for the reason that she looks like your ex?¡±


    Scott was very protective of Sol, and Sophia never had the chance of meeting her. She didn¡¯t even know Sol¡¯s name. She actually nned to get rid of Sol when she found out that Scott was in love with her, but she hardly knew anything about her, and she couldn¡¯t hurt her.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Scott replied coldly.


    ¡°I mean, if this is the face you like, I can even have stic surgery and make myself look like her. Please just divorce her. She¡¯s ¡­¡±


    ¡°Sophia Moore, however you change yourself, I won¡¯t be interested in you at all,¡± Scott said sternly.


    ¡°Why?!¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re soulless. Whatever you look like, I don¡¯t even want to take a look at you.¡±


    Brianna had been listening quietly, intending not to interfere, but hearing Scott¡¯s reply, she almost chuckled.


    Brianna had thought that she would probably be insulted again on the way home, but to her surprise, Scott treated Sophia coldly, even mercilessly. She turned around and nced at Sophia. Seeing her hurt look, Brianna actually felt sorry for her.


    Sophia put a hand on her chest, feeling angry, hurt, and helpless. Scott wouldn¡¯t take a look at her. Brianna looked out of the window and noticed that it had started raining. It started light and quickly grew heavy.


    They had not gone far when it started pouring down, and Scott pulled over all of a sudden. ¡°Get out of the car.¡± He said.


    Shocked, Brianna stared at Scott. Is he actually asking me to get out in this pouring rain? She heaved a sigh and thought fuck it! What haven¡¯t I been through anyway?! Just as she unfastened her seatbelt, ready to get out, Scott looked at her with a frown and said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. I don¡¯t mean you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Brianna stared at Scott, feeling puzzled. Should I stay or leave then?


    Sophia, who was smiling just a second ago, was now looking at Scott open-mouthed. ¡°Scott, do you mean¡­¡± she paused for a bit, ¡°Do you mean me?¡±


    ¡°Correct,¡± Scott said briefly.


    Tears filled Sophia¡¯s eyes instantly. ¡°Scott, you can¡¯t do this to me.¡± She sobbed. ¡°At least show some respect to my father.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha. I know everyone in Las Vegas, even in the whole States, respects, or to be exact, is scared of your father and brother, but I just can¡¯t put up with you. If they are not happy with the way I treat you, ask them to speak to me, but I should let you know that I don¡¯t give a shit who your father is, and if you don¡¯t stay away from me, I will get rid of you, same as I did with those who tried to get close to me. Now get out of my car.¡±


    ¡°Scott, you can¡¯t! You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Sophia cried out, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°Get out of my car,¡± Scott said sternly.


    Sophia red at Brianna through the mirror with immense resentment. Before she opened the door, she thought of something and quickly sent the two photos she took of Jameson holding Brianna the other day to Scott.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She stepped into the pouring rain and mmed the door shut.


    Looking at Sophia standing there in the rain sobbing, cursing, Brianna didn¡¯t feel good at all. She wondered what Scott would do to her when he got tired of her. Sophia is possibly the most desired woman in Las Vegas, yet he¡¯s treated her so mercilessly. What about me? I¡¯m just a useless nobody. She shivered at the thought.


    ***


    Scott saw the photos and knitted his brows. The startled and shy look of Brianna in Jacob¡¯s arms angered him. He noticed that one of Jacob¡¯s hands was almost touching Brianna¡¯s breast.


    Suddenly Scott stopped the car. He red at Brianna, grabbed her chin with his long slim fingers, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve given you too much freedom, haven¡¯t I? Don¡¯t forget you are my possession. I knew women couldn¡¯t be spoiled.¡±


    Brianna was speechless. Too much freedom? Spoiled? When has he ever given me freedom or spoiled me?! And why is he so angry so suddenly? He¡¯s so unpredictable!


    Brianna was confused and annoyed by his sudden anger, but of course, she would not show her real emotions. Very obediently, Brianna said, ¡°Scott, if you find me annoying, you can rece me and spoil other women that please you. I¡¯m sure plenty of girls would love to please you.¡±


    Scott tightened his grip, and it hurt Brianna¡¯s jaw. ¡°Are you thinking of seducing my friend now? Brianna, it looks like I¡¯ve underestimated you. You surely don¡¯t have any self-respect. You know what, I¡¯m thinking when you were working for Liam Williams, you probably loved seducing those men. He didn¡¯t have to force you.¡±


    ¡°Scott Anderson, if you really think I¡¯m such a shameless person, why did you marry me then? Even if it¡¯s just for the sake of shutting up your grandpa¡¯s mouth, doesn¡¯t it bring you shame marrying someone as shameless as you think I am?¡± Brianna defended.


    ¡°Tell me you are not trying to seduce my friend!¡± Scott snapped.


    Though angry, Brianna could still think sensibly, and she realized that Scott must mean the photo of her and Jacob. She thought it over.


    Scott and Jameson seem to be born enemies. Jameson wants to use me to defeat Scott. I¡¯m stuck in the middle. Scott married me only because his grandfather¡¯s been pushing him, and I look like his ex.


    Sophia Moore, who¡¯s adored Scott since she was little, hates me, and surely she is determined to make my life miserable as long as I¡¯m married to Scott.


    It¡¯s possibly more dangerous staying with Scott than leaving him. This can be a chance that I can free myself from his control.


    Mum has had the operation, and the treatments afterward shouldn¡¯t cost much as she doesn¡¯t have to stay in the best hospital and have the best specialists and nurses. I can work hard and save money, and it should be enough.

 Chapter 35: I Hate You

    She decided to leave him.


    ¡°Right. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t want this marriage. You bought me. Love and marriage shouldn¡¯t be bought. It¡¯s based on two people¡¯s free will.¡± Brianna said clearly.


    Scott looked at her with disdain. ¡°You sold yourself to me! You think now you have made enough money and want to leave, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t have to rely on anyone anymore.¡± Brianna retorted.


    As soon as she said so, she felt tension grow between them instantly. Scott looked dangerous.


    All of a sudden, Scott tore off her dress violently, and her fair skin and breasts were exposed mercilessly. Frightened, Brianna covered her breasts with her hands and tried to move away from Scott, but it was in vain. She was stuck in the car, in the tiny space where escape was impossible.


    ¡°I have been too nice to you. Now you should know how to be obedient.¡± Scott said angrily.


    Brianna had realized that she had really angered him this time. ¡°Don¡¯t, Scott, please don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°You are just a toy.¡± Scott took her bras off swiftly. ¡°If you dare to challenge me again, both you and your mother will suffer, I assure you.¡±


    ¡°We are on the road, and people will see¡­¡± Brianna spoke desperately.


    ¡°You are just doing your job.¡± Scott looked at her breasts and sneered. The more frightened she looked, the more pleased and excited he felt. He was a hunter and her, a prey.


    Brianna tried to cover herself with her torn dress, yet Scott grabbed both her hands and pinned her down. He kissed her violently.


    Helplessly, Brianna gave in. Tears streamed down her face. She looked up at the window, watching the rain pouring down. Her eyes spoke of desperation and emptiness.


    She bit her lips as Scott entered suddenly. It hurt her. ¡°You should be grateful that I still use you.¡± Scott spat the words into her ear. Shame filled Brianna¡¯s heart. She looked at him with tearful eyes and didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Just as she was giving up to the pain and shame, Scott suddenly stopped and pulled out. He sat back up, pulled up his trousers, and tidied his shirt. He didn¡¯t want her. He only intended to insult her, warn her and remind her that he was inplete control.


    Brianna slowly sat up. She struggled to put on her bras. The dress was destroyed.


    ¡°Why did you insult me? I hate you.¡± Brianna red at him with tearful eyes.


    ¡°Hate?¡± Scott sneered. ¡°You are a nobody. You don¡¯t even have the right to hate me.¡± Scott threw his suit at her with disdain and ordered, ¡°Get out of the car. Don¡¯t you try to run away from me before I get tired of you and get rid of you, or you will regret it.¡±


    It was almost midnight, and the rain had grown heavier. Brianna said nothing, put on the jacket, and stepped out into the rain.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was soaked and cold, but it felt much better than being stuck in the car with Scott. She thought.


    Scott drove off without another word.


    Brianna walked, a step at a time, quietly. She had stopped crying.


    Scott hadn¡¯t gone far when he suddenly recalled the face that reminded him of Sol. His heart softened. He stopped, lit a cigarette, and smoked with a heavy frown between his brows.


    About half an hourter, Brianna had finally caught up. He saw the poor girl in the rain walking past and honked at her, but Brianna ignored him and went on walking.


    The sudden and slight empathy in Scott disappeared. She¡¯s just a toy. All she¡¯s got is a face that looks like hers. How dare she displease me again! Who does she think she is?!


    He despised those that were too timid and obedient, but he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to cross the line either.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he grew. She¡¯s asked for it! He started the engine, elerated, and drove off.


    Now Brianna was in utter despair, walking in the rain with just a jacket on. She didn¡¯t have her phone or wallet with her. The rain seemed to grow heavier, and there were no cars nor people¡¯s insight. She felt like she had been leftpletely alone, abandoned by the whole world.


    She thought about finding shelter somewhere to wait for the rain to die down, but it looked like it would continue pouring down for a good while. She continued walking.


    She hated the fact that the jacket was Scott¡¯s, but she didn¡¯t have a choice but to wear it. idently she felt a bank card in the pocket, and it reminded her of what Scott said earlier in the morning, that he would pay her one thousand dors each time she slept with him and that he had just insulted her in the car and kicked her out. Enraged, she broke the card and threw it away. ¡°I hate you!¡± She shouted into the rain.


    She walked on for some time before she noticed that there was a caring from behind. She turned around, and through the rain-beaten window, she saw the youthful face of Jacob.


    He opened the window. Their eyes met. Brianna noticed that there was a guilty look about the usually cheerful face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brianna. I shouldn¡¯t have yed the trick on you. I didn¡¯t know Scott would take it so badly. Please get in.¡± Jacob shouted through the rain apologetically.


    Brianna hesitated. Can I trust him still? Is he really trying to help, or is it just another trick?


    Just then, another car pulled over. A man in histe forties got out, holding an umbre. It was Kevin, the male housekeeper at Home for Sol.


    ¡°Mr. Jacob Morgan, Mr. Scott Andersons has said that if Mrs. Brianna Anderson doesn¡¯t apologize, she has to walk home,¡± Kevin spoke to Jacob clearly. ¡°If she runs away, then she will not see her mother again.¡± He turned to look at Brianna and added.


    Brianna¡¯s heart sank.

 Chapter 36: This Is Too Much

    Jacob was rather shocked. ¡°You havee to tell us Scott¡¯s order and watch us?¡±


    Kevin looked apologetic, but he nodded. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s Mr. Scott Anderson¡¯s order.¡±


    This is too much. To ask a woman to walk home in this pouring rain! Jacob thought and gave Scott a call.


    ¡°Scott, aren¡¯t you being too cruel to her?¡± Jacob asked.


    ¡°Ha. Why? Don¡¯t you think you care too much about her?¡± Scott sneered. ¡°This is between her and me. You¡¯d better stay away, or I shall be crueler to her.¡±


    ¡°Scott,¡± Before Jacob could exin, Scott hung up.


    Angered and frustrated, Jacob punched the steering wheel. ¡°Sorry, I¡­ I can¡¯t help you.¡± He looked at Brianna apologetically.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Brianna shivered in the rain and smiled a bitter smile, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t y any more tricks on me, I¡¯ll be grateful to you.¡± She kept on walking.


    Kevin followed behind with an umbre. Jacob watched them, feeling more frustrated than ever.


    I shouldn¡¯t have talked to him about dignity or freedom. How stupid I am! I can¡¯t show my emotions. I can¡¯t be human. I¡¯m just a dead robot, and I should only do whatever he asks. Brianna thought. She had finally learned what it was like to disagree with him.


    She did not regret it. She had at least understood now how cruel a person he was; that even if she became financially independent, it was still up to him to decide if she could be free; that she and her mother¡¯s life was in his control.


    She had no idea how long and how far she had walked. She started to feel her feet grow heavier and heavier. She felt cold, and at the same time, her head was burning.


    All of a sudden, she copsed and fell into a little puddle of rain. Kevin stopped, hesitated, and took out his phone.


    Back in the Home for Sol, Scott was standing at the balcony of his study, watching the storm, smoking absent-mindedly. The scene of the little girl struggling to save her in the snow and the image of her worried look with tearful eyes and red nose kept repeating in his head. He remembered her shouting desperately at him, ¡°Hold on! Stay with me!¡±


    He was badly injured then, and he was slowly losing his consciousness. He could barely remember what she looked like, but somehow he could still see the tear-shaped mole at the corner of her left eye.


    Sol is the little girl that saved me, not Brianna, but why does it irritate me, and it even hurts to see her walking in the rain. Why do I feel sorry for her? He questioned himself. She¡¯s just a recement. She¡¯s just a toy.


    One of his bodyguards knocked at the door gently. ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson, Kevin just called and said that Mrs. Brianna Anderson has fainted.¡±


    Scott frowned and clenched his fists. ¡°She didn¡¯t apologize?¡±


    ¡°No. Kevin said Mrs. Brianna Anderson had walked for an hour and fifty minutes before she fainted.¡±


    Stubborn! Let¡¯s see how long you canst then! Scott thought angrily. He couldn¡¯t help feeling agitated, more for the fact that she actually made him feel emotional. ¡°Bring her back.¡± He snapped.


    ¡°Yes. Should we call for the doctor?¡±


    ¡°No. She wants to be tough, then let¡¯s see how tough she can be. Bring her back and leave her alone.¡±


    Stubborn woman! Scott thought angrily. Isn¡¯t she a clever one? Why does she have to be so stubborn when she shouldpromise? Is she challenging my patience intentionally?


    The image of her determined look reappeared in his mind, and it irritated him even more. Bang! He picked up a vase and threw it onto the wall.


    The servants and bodyguards heard clearly, and no one dared toment. The storm refused to give up, and when Brianna finally woke up, it was still pouring down. Her head ached terribly, and her body was sore. She shivered and sneezed, feeling cold. As she tried to pull up the nket, she fell off onto the floor, and only then did she realize she was sleeping on the sofa in the living room at Home for Sol. Her clothes were still wet, and so was the thin nket.


    She rubbed her forehead and slowly recalled what had happened.


    The AC was on, and it blew cold air right onto her. No wonder she felt cold. She struggled to get up and curled up on the sofa, shivering, looking around. She wondered how she got back here and where all the servants were.


    Suddenly, she caught sight of Scott sitting on the stairs, smoking and looking down at her coldly. Startled, she sat up straight and eximed, ¡°Scott¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you pleased now?¡±


    Brianna¡¯s nose and eyes were red from sneezing, and her cheeks were pale. She bit her lips and said briefly, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your next move? Have you not had enough, huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m merely following your order, Scott Anderson.¡±


    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand, do you?¡± Scott snapped. ¡°Kevin, get a bucket of ice water and wake her up.¡±


    Kevin hesitated. ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson, Mrs. Brianna Anderson had been sleeping with wet clothes on. She¡¯s shivering. I¡¯m afraid she¡­¡±


    ¡°Look at her face. Don¡¯t you see how stubborn she is?!¡± Scott cut him short, thinking she bloody fainted and is pale as a ghost, but she still res at me, refusing to give in! He wanted to tame her. He wanted her toe to him and apologize like a little puppy, but she acted instead like a big tough cat.


    Brianna opened her mouth, intending to say something, but instead sneezed a few more times again. She thought she must look pathetic now.


    Somehow it reminded Scott of the little girl again, of the scene when she was trying so hard to save him, grabbing his hand tight. It touched his heart.


    He went over, sat down next to Brianna, picked her up, and sat her down on hisp. Looking at her pale face, he said, ¡°Brianna, I¡¯ve been very patient with you. All you need to do is apologize and promise me not to have any physical contact with Jameson, Scott, or any other men, and I will forgive you this time. Don¡¯t ever betray me.¡±

 Chapter 37: I Will Never Betray You

    ¡°I never betrayed you, and I never will. I understand fully that I¡¯m married to you, and I will always be on your side. I didn¡¯t seduce Jacob. What happened was that Sophia pushed me the other day, and Jacob caught me just when I was about to fall over. Sophia took a photo and¡­¡± She sneezed again as she exined. She sounded weak and shivered in his embrace.


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m your wife, I will never betray you¡­¡± she continued.


    Scott looked at her into her eyes for a while, then put her back down on the sofa. ¡°Alright, I will believe you this time. Go get ready. It¡¯s almost time to go to work. Kevin will drive you to thepany in twenty minutes.¡±


    Brianna nodded and watched him walk out into the garden. She heaved a sigh and dragged herself into her room for a quick shower.


    On the way to work, she couldn¡¯t stop sneezing and started coughing now and then. Kevin felt sorry for her. ¡°Mrs. Anderson, shall I take you to the hospital first?¡± he suggested.


    ¡°Thanks, Kevin, but I¡¯m ok. I don¡¯t want to bete for work. He will be mad at me.¡±


    Kevin nodded. He understood Scott well enough not to challenge him.


    Just as Brianna got out of the car and said goodbye to Kevin, someone shouted after her from behind. ¡°Bitch! Aren¡¯t you the great Mrs. Anderson now? Why are you being so hard on yourself and working here as a secretary?¡±


    Brianna found the voice familiar, but she was too exhausted to think. She turned around and was surprised to see Zara Berry.


    ¡°Zara Berry! What are you doing here?¡± Brianna eximed.


    With disdain, Zara mocked, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Look at you, the great Mrs. Anderson is nothing but a toy purchased by Scott Anderson and works as a secretary in hispany. Ha-ha.¡±


    ¡°At least I can work for The Anderson Corporation while you won¡¯t even have a chance to get a job here.¡± Brianna retorted.


    ¡°Ha! Guess what, I¡¯m starting my job at The Anderson Corporation today!¡± Zara said proudly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Brianna stared at her in disbelief. ¡°Who hired you? Who helped you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Bitch, I¡¯m telling you you¡¯d better show me some respect from now on, or your life won¡¯t be easy.¡± Zara threatened.


    Brianna chuckled. ¡°Ha-ha. Thanks for your warning. By the way, don¡¯t forget how Scott treated you at your caf¨¦st time. I wonder what he will do when he finds out that you actually work in hispany.¡±


    Enraged, Zara stomped her feet and retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t be smug! I will get revenge for sure!¡±


    She red at Brianna and turned around to leave. Brianna shook her head, heaved a sigh, andposed herself. Stay awake, Brianna. She told herself, bearing the pain and heaviness in her head, and walked into thepany.


    Brianna sat down by her desk, having no energy to do anything at all. She couldn¡¯t stop sneezing, and soon the bin by her desk was filled with tissue.


    People wouldn¡¯t usually talk to her anyway, and now that they knew she had a terrible cold, they made sure to keep a distance from her.


    They found her pathetic, that she had toe to work sick, that she wasn¡¯t loved, and at the same time, they were jealous that she was Mrs. Anderson after all.


    Jodie called her around mid-noon and asked her to go for lunch together. Brianna had been sleeping, and she awakened with an even heavier head. ¡°Sorry, Jodie. I don¡¯t feel like eating today, but I enjoy lunch.¡± Brianna said weakly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Brianna? You sound like you have a cold.¡± Jodie asked anxiously.


    ¡°Ye¡­¡± Brianna sneezed. ¡°Yes. I do, but I will be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I will see you in a bit,¡± Jodie said and hung up. She ran out of thepany and drove to the nearest pharmacy to get some tablets for Brianna.


    Just before she got into the pharmacy, Sean rang her. ¡°Meet me at the same ce for lunch in twenty minutes.¡± He said inly.


    ¡°Uncle Sean, I can¡¯t today, but tomorrow for sure.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your excuse this time?¡± Sean sounded displeased. ¡°Are you seeing someone? You seem to be avoiding metely.¡±


    ¡°No, not at all.¡±


    ¡°Thene and have lunch with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at the pharmacy at the moment, getting some tablets.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you sick?¡± Sean asked worriedly.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s for Brianna. She has a cold.¡±


    Doesn¡¯t Scott know? Or does he simply not care?


    Sean went silent for a second, thinking she¡¯s a recement after all. I guess Scott has no feelings for her. ¡°Alright. You have my permission.¡±


    Jodie bought some tablets and rushed back to thepany. When she saw how pale and weak Brianna was, she was even more worried. ¡°Oh, Brianna, I should take you to see a doctor. You look awful.¡± She said anxiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The tablets will do.¡± Brianna assured Jodie while thinking I might not be able to get back to work on time if I go to the hospital. God knows when Scott Anderson will call for me.


    Jodie got Brianna a ss of water and handed her two tablets. ¡°Here.¡± She said gently, but when she touched Brianna¡¯s hand and felt how hot it was, she frowned and wanted to feel Brianna¡¯s forehead. ¡°Brianna, you have a fever?¡±


    However, Brianna stopped her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m just feeling a bit dizzy. I will have a nap, and I will be fine. Go and get lunch. You must be hungry.¡± She gave her an assuring smile.


    Reluctantly, Jodie nodded, ¡°Alright. I will get some takeaway for you then. What would you like?¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°Just give me a call whenever you need anything, ok?¡± Jodie said sincerely.


    ¡°I will. Thanks, Jodie.¡±


    Fortunately, Scott didn¡¯t ask for her in the afternoon, no tea-making nor massages. Brianna had pretty much slept through the whole day. Just a few minutes before clocking out time, Levi called Brianna to inform her that Scott would not be going home together with her, but the driver was waiting for her.

 Chapter 38: She’s Still Too Young

    This was the first time that Brianna had time for herself in a week, and she was thinking of going to see her mother, however, she didn¡¯t want to worry her mother nor give her the cold. She hesitated for a bit and decided to go back to Home for Sol.


    As soon as she got home, she went straight into her room and went to bed. When the maid came to ask her to have dinner at half-past seven, she muttered that she wasn¡¯t hungry and skipped dinner.


    Meanwhile, Jodie was now in Sean¡¯s car. She was actually thrown into his car by Sean.


    ¡°Uncle Sean, howe you have so much time to ¡®care for¡¯ me? You must have a lot of work to do running such a bigpany.¡± Jodie asked, pouting her lips.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the pubs with that group of so-called friends again?¡±


    ¡°They are good friends.¡± Jodie defended.


    ¡°Just a bunch of useless young people that waste time doing nothing all day.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Huh. What were you doing when you were at our age then?¡± Jodie pouted her lips.


    ¡°Are you suggesting I¡¯m much older than you?¡±


    ¡°Well, twelve years is a long time.¡± Jodie sneered


    Sean gave her a quick p on the back of her head, and Jodie eximed, ¡°Be gentle, uncle Sean. It hurts.¡±


    ¡°It hurts? This is nothing. You haven¡¯t experienced what pain is.¡±


    ¡°What hurts more than your p?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to try?¡± Sean said, and he felt his heart suddenly beating fast. He had been waiting for her to grow up, to find the chance to express his love, yet he found it too awkward, especially considering their rtionship and age difference.


    ¡°How?¡± Jodie leaned close to him and asked innocently, looking at him with her big eyes. To be honest, she never had a boyfriend though she was very pretty and lovable, and she had no experience with men at all, and the very little she knew about sex was from some porn she¡¯d watched secretly with her friends.


    Sean felt Jodie¡¯s breathing next to his ear and her pleasant fragrance greeting his nose. All of a sudden, he wrapped the back of her head with his big hand and nted a kiss onto her lips. Jodie stared with her eyes wide open, her long eyshes tickling his cheeks. Sean advanced and thrust his tongue into her mouth, searching and then ying with hers passionately.


    Jodie thought her heart was going to jump out. It was racing so fast. When she finally realized what was happening, her heart was filled with immense joy, and she blushed bashfully. She took it, epted it, and enjoyed it to its fullest.


    She had dreamed about this kiss for so long. Little had she expected that it would happen right now, right here in the car. She felt like she was in her dreams. Just as the two were growing excited and their breathing faster, they were awakened by the sudden honks behind them.


    Sean was driving with one hand and almost hit the side of the road. He quickly sat up straight and rposed himself. Jodie tidied her crop top and short hair hurriedly.


    ¡°Do you still want to try what real ¡®pain¡¯ is like?¡± Sean asked softly, looking at her through the mirror.


    Jodie blushed and covered her cheeks with her hands. ¡°You are so cheeky!¡±


    Sean couldn¡¯t help finding her cute, but at the same time, he heaved a sigh and thought, perhaps she¡¯s still too young.


    ***


    As expected, when they got back to his parents¡¯ for dinner, his mother nagged at him again, ¡°Sean, you are thirty-five years old now. When will you get married? Time does not wait. We won¡¯t be young forever.¡±


    ¡°Mum, I¡¯m still not sure.¡±


    ¡°When was thest time you dated a girl? It must have been like ten years ago! And you only dated her for like a few days. My only wish for you is that you get married soon.¡±


    Jodie listened and felt a wave of sudden anger rising inside her. She put her fork down and said, ¡°Uncle Sean, Jenny, and John, excuse me. I don¡¯t feel very well, and I¡¯d like to go up to my room now. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± She stood up and walked off.


    Sean understood that Jodie didn¡¯t like what his mother was saying and so he let her leave.


    However, Sean¡¯s mother didn¡¯t worry for no reason. Since Sean was young, he never dated any girl until about ten years ago when his mother threatened him too, and so he did, but it onlysted a few days. His parents had introduced lots of beautiful and excellent women to him and tried to arranged dates, but Sean rejected most of them, if not all.


    A few times when he met the sort of girl that refused to give up, Sean would ask Jodie to pretend to be his lover to send those girls away.


    He will have to get married someday, won¡¯t he? Another woman wille into his life and be his wife, and she will have all his love. What will be of me then? Jodie sat under the shower and wondered, her mind in a mess. He isn¡¯t getting younger. Most of his friends are married and even have kids while he¡¯s still single.


    And, and the kiss! He kissed me in the car! It was a real kiss, wasn¡¯t it? She recalled the passionate scene in the car and wondered how genuine he meant it and why he never dated any girls.


    When she finally got out of the bathroom, drying her hair with a towel as she walked into her bedroom, she could smell cigarettes, and it was a familiar smell.


    Strange. Howe I smell tobo? She thought. Uncle Sean? Her heart started racing.


    As she had guessed, she spotted Sean leaning on the fence at the balcony, watching the half-moon. Worried, she quickly rushed to the balcony, dragged him into the room, and closed the curtains. ¡°Uncle Sean, what are you doing at this time standing outside on my balcony?! What if your parents or the servants see you?!¡±

 Chapter 39: What’s Your Confusion?

    It was almost midnight, and if Sean was seen in Jodie¡¯s room, surely people would wonder and talk. Isn¡¯t he doing it on purpose? Jodie thought.


    ¡°So what?¡± Sean said indifferently.


    ¡°Uncle Sean, please remember that legally I¡¯m your adopted daughter, though your parents request me to call you uncle.¡±


    ¡°We are only twelve years apart.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but legally, I¡¯m your daughter and¡­¡±


    Before Jodie could finish her sentence, Sean shut her up by nting a kiss on her lips. It startled her at first, and soon she had to surrender to his melting kiss. It wasn¡¯t until she felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe did Sean release her.


    She gazed at him, breathing fast and heavily. ¡°Uncle Sean, you can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I? You loved kissing me when you were little. Why? Now you don¡¯t like it anymore?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same. What we are doing now is¡­ is.. immor¡­¡± the word ¡®immoral¡¯ was swallowed by Sean¡¯s sudden kiss again. How his tongue swam around her mouth excited Jodie so much that she forgot to breathe, and when she finally managed to free herself from his embrace, she panted and stammered, ¡°Uncle Sean, this is¡­¡±


    ¡°This is nothing. Do you want something real?¡± Sean said and swiftly wrapped an arm around her waist, pulled her into his embrace, and as he kissed her gently this time, he slipped his other hand into her loose silky robe. His fingers slid softly on her smooth skin, and Jodie shivered with pleasure. ¡°Uncle Sean¡­ No¡­ Please, I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Neither do I.¡± Sean pulled her even closer to him and moved his hand from her waist down to her leg, and slowly advanced it up between her thighs. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you haunt me in my dreams every night.¡±


    Jodie opened her eyes wide. He thinks of me every night as well? Same as how I think of him? Does he also have the same kind of dreams of me as I have of him? Of us? She blushed terribly.


    ¡°Uncle Sean.¡± She spoke softly, ¡°Sean.¡± It was the first time she ever called him Sean instead of Uncle Sean. ¡°You have beening to my room often these nights. Why?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like seeing me here?¡±


    ¡°And, and what you have said to metely, I¡­. err¡­ I find it confusing.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your confusion?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Sean moved his lips up to her left ear, kissed it, licked it, and whispered into it, ¡°Jo, do you want me to marry another woman and even have a family with her?¡±


    Despite herself, Jodie shook her head. ¡°No. I don¡¯t. Sean. You said you would love me forever, and I¡¯m the most important person to you.¡±


    ¡°What about you then? Will you rece me with another man?¡±


    Jodie shook her head first, then nodded and said, ¡°I will try not to think about you and find a boyfriend. Sean, you should marry someone else, it¡¯s impossible¡­ it will be easier for both of us¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever rece me! Don¡¯t you ever find another man!¡± Sean said sternly and looked straight into Jodie¡¯s eyes.


    Startled and frightened by his sudden anger, Jodie shook her head. ¡°Ok. I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t. But still, you need to get married and have your own family one day¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡±


    He kissed her again, more passionately than before. This time, Jodie gave uppletely. She allowed his passion for invading her every cell as his lips and tongue slid from her lips down to her neck, her shoulder, and as he untied her robe, he kissed her breasts softly.


    Jodie moaned with pleasure. His tongue lingered on her nipples, stroking them gently and feeling them harden with satisfaction. ¡°Do you like it?¡± He whispered.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jodie moaned and wrapped her hands around his head, stroking his soft hair as he buried his head between her breasts. She shivered with ecstatic joy.


    ¡°Do you love me, Jo?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Suddenly, there came a knock at the door, and the two froze.


    ¡°Jodie, are you still awake? I¡¯ve brought you some cookies and tea.¡± It was Jenny, Sean¡¯s mother.


    It was strange that Jenny would care about Jodie and evene to her room at this time. She must havee with a certain purpose. Jodie thought.


    ¡°Sean, you have to hide,¡± Jodie whispered, and before Sean said anything, she pushed him into her closet and closed the door.


    In a hurry, she put on her robe and opened the door. ¡°Jenny,e in.¡±


    Jenny ced the tray down on the bedside table, walked about the room as if checking on the furniture, and asked casually, ¡°Is there anything else you would like for your room?¡±


    Jodie¡¯s heart was beating fast. She tried not to look at the closet, and as calmly as she could, she shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Thanks for asking.¡±


    ¡°I noticed that your light¡¯s still on and was wondering what kept you up sote.¡±


    ¡°Ah. I had a long bath and forgot about the time. I was just about to go to bed, actually.¡±


    ¡°I see. How¡¯s your new job going, by the way?¡±


    ¡°So far, so good. Uncle Sean has been helping me as well. He gives me some very practical suggestions and has introduced some clients to me¡­¡± Jodie¡¯s voice grew softer as she spoke, realizing that she was mentioning Sean.


    ¡°Jodie, you are a grown woman now. I don¡¯t want you to repeat your uncle¡¯s path. You see, the Anderson Corporation is one of the biggestpanies nationally, and not everyone can get a job there. I¡¯m sure there are plenty of young and excellent young men. I hope you can find yourself a good boyfriend soon. Sean and I will be happy for you. I will make sure you have a great wedding.¡±


    Jodie smiled a reluctant smile and said, ¡°Thanks, Jenny.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sean was listening while fiddling about Jodie¡¯s undergarments in the closet. On hearing what his mother said, he knitted his brows.


    Every item in the closet was selected and bought by Sean. He picked pink underwear and wondered what it would look like on her. A little cute and sexy pussy cat. He thought.

 Chapter 40: They Are Going To Find Me

    Jodie had a few yawns or pretended to, to imply that she was tired and sleepy. Jenny took the hint and said good night. As soon as Jodie closed the door and turned around, she saw Sean standing right in front of her, holding her pink underwear in one hand, and smiled cheekily.


    ¡°Wear this tomorrow.¡± He said.


    Jodie blushed and covered her cheeks with her hands. ¡°Sean!¡± She eximed.


    Sean threw the underwear onto Jodie¡¯s bed casually and whispered ¡°sweet dreams¡± into her ear as he walked past her and left her room.


    Lying on the bed, Jodie couldn¡¯t help recalling the kisses and touches from Sean and smiled contentedly. Is this what falling in love is like? She wondered and slowly fell into her dreand.


    Scott had just finished a confidential meeting with Jacob and a few managers about an important investment. When he got back home, he felt his head ache terribly.


    He had hardly sleptst night and had been working all day today. Kevin could sense that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Seeing him seated on the sofa with a frown, Kevin asked tentatively, ¡°Would you like anything for supper, Mr. Scott Anderson?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ask her to cook something for me,¡± Scott said impatiently.


    ¡°Mrs. Brianna Anderson, err, she¡­¡± Kevin hesitated. ¡°She hasn¡¯t eaten anything today and¡­¡±


    ¡°And she¡¯s still a stubborn one?¡±


    ¡°She looks sick.¡±


    Scott appeared startled at first, then he said indifferently, ¡°Leave her be then.¡± He didn¡¯t really have an appetite for food anyway. When he went up to his room and passed Brianna¡¯s, he paused.


    Is she sick? But why should I care?


    However, despite himself, he went into her room. It was very quiet in her room. Briannay in bed still. He frowned. Half of her nket was on the floor, and she seemed to be in a deep sleep.


    He noticed that her cheeks were rosy red, but her lips were pale and dry. He put his hand on her forehead. It was boiling hot.


    Kevin had arrived with a thermometer and knocked at the door. ¡°Mr. Anderson, shall I check her temperature?¡±


    Scott nodded. Just as Kevin was sit down next to Brianna and touch her, Scott frowned and said, ¡°I will do it.¡± He was feeling possessive. Kevin handed him the thermometer and retreated behind him, waiting.


    When Scott saw the number on the reader, he told Kevin to call the doctor immediately.


    Just as he was to get up, Brianna suddenly turned and threw her arm around his waist, then pillowed her head on his thigh.


    Scott grumbled, pushed her away, and asked a maid to look after her. The doctor came, checked on Brianna, and left the maid some instructions and tablets for Brianna.


    The maid tried to get Brianna to take the tablets, but Brianna, though unconscious, had her mouth shut and seemed to refuse to cooperate. The maid dropped the tablets a couple of times. Losing his patience, Scott sat down on the bed and grabbed Brianna¡¯s jaw with one hand, and opened her mouth with the other. The maid quickly put the tablets in and gave her some water.


    Brianna coughed but did swallow the tablets. Having the job done, Scott was about to get up, but again Brianna wrapped her arms around his waist again.


    Irritated, Scott patted her cheeks, but Brianna gave no response. He tapped her head, but still, she didn¡¯t move. She muttered something in her sleep, barely audible. Her long eyshes flickered slightly as if she was having a scary dream.


    Again, Scott was reminded of the little girl, and hepromised. Alright, just for a little while! Merely for the reason that you look like Sol.


    He leaned down and closed his eyes.


    Kevin and the maid looked at each other, understood, and left the room.


    ***


    Like a little kitten, Brianna moved her head about on Scott¡¯sp till she found the mostfortable position and slept soundly, her long soft hair spread out on the pillow, glowing.


    Scott stroked her hair and picked up a lock in his hand, sniffed it and the pleasantly familiar smell greeted his nose. His heart softened.


    ¡°If you could just always be amiable and meek like you are now and stop being stubborn, how great it would be.¡± He spoke softly.


    Brianna was in a deep sleep and of course gave no response. A bit displeased for theck of response, Scott pulled her hair slightly. Brianna muttered in pain for a bit and was quiet again.


    ¡°I would have thrown you out in the garden if you were not sick. How can you be so annoying sometimes?¡±


    Again, no response, and again, Scott pulled her hair. Brianna muttered and stirred, but Scott held her delicate body still, and she went quiet. ¡°I¡¯m telling you if you apologize to me now and promise not to irritate me again, I will be good to you. Say it, say ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Scott. I will¡­''¡±


    Somehow on hearing the familiar name, Brianna responded this time. ¡°No! Bad Scott! I hate Scott¡­¡±


    Shocked, Scott red at Brianna with his eyes wide open. How dare she! Even in her sleep!


    Annoyed, he got up instantly, and Brianna stirred, turned, and fell off the bed. It didn¡¯t hurt much as the floor was nicely carpeted, but Brianna woke up from the shock. She looked around with her sleepy eyes, startled and confused, and saw Scott standing in front of her with an angry look. ¡°Scott? What, what are you doing here?¡±


    Seeing her pitiful look and innocent eyes, Scott regretted it. He pretended as if nothing had happened and said sternly, ¡°Come up to bed.¡±


    Brianna obeyed, too tired and weak to question. Scott asked a maid to stay with Brianna through the night and went back to his room.


    I must have been out of my mind. Why did I stay to look after her? Huh!


    When Brianna woke up the next morning, the sun was shining its light brightly into the room through the French window. She quickly checked the time. It was a quarter to ten. Shit! I¡¯mte! They are going to find me!

 Chapter 41: Who Looked After You?

    She got up immediately and jumped into the shower. As soon as she got ready, she ran downstairs to look for the driver. But the chief maid stopped her. ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Brianna Anderson, your breakfast is ready.¡±


    ¡°Ah, thanks, but I will skip it. I¡¯mte for work.¡± Brianna said hurriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Scott Anderson¡¯s order that you have your breakfast before you go to work.¡±


    Brianna stopped and turned around to stare at the maid, surprised. His order? He cares about me?!


    Now that it was Scott¡¯s order, Brianna could only obey. She wolfed down two slices of toast and a ss of milk, then hurried to work.


    It was almost eleven when she arrived at the door of the office. Just as she intended to sneak in quietly, she spotted Leviing towards her.


    Awkwardly, she smiled and said, ¡°Good morning, Levi.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Brianna Anderson, you are an hour and a halfte,¡± Levi said.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Did Scott ask you¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson said¡­¡±


    Just then, Jacob suddenly showed up and waved at Brianna. ¡°Hey! Look at you. How flexible your schedule is! It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock now.¡± Jacob teased.


    Brianna blushed and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I promise this is thest time I will ever bete. But, by the way, what brought you here? Don¡¯t you have ss today?¡±


    ¡°ss? What are you talking about?¡± Jacob frowned. ¡°I graduated almost a year ago and have been working as the vice president here at Scott¡¯spany.¡±


    Shocked, Brianna stared at Jacob and eximed, ¡°But how old are you?!¡±


    ¡°Twenty. I graduated early because I¡¯m too smart.¡± Jacob said with a cheeky wink. ¡°I¡¯m the martial art champion, by the way.¡±


    ¡°Impressive!¡± Brianna put both her thumbs up.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Jacob said while looking at Brianna up and down. ¡°Did you get home ok the other night?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I guess. Well, I had a feverst night, but I¡¯m much better now. Thanks for asking.¡±


    ¡°Who looked after you?¡±


    ¡°One of the maids,¡± Brianna said, though she recalled vaguely that she fell off the bed and saw Scott¡¯s stern face. Surely it wasn¡¯t him that looked after me!


    ¡°Aha. I see. Anyway, enjoy your day.¡± Jacob waved and walked off. Brianna took a guilty look at Levi and hurried to her desk.


    Jacob knocked at Scott¡¯s door and went in. The first person he spotted was a short-haired girl in a white T-shirt and denim skirt, looking youthful and pretty.


    ¡°Jodie?¡± Jacob said uncertainty.


    Jodie turned around.


    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t know you work here! Since when?¡±


    ¡°A few days ago.¡± Jodie put down some files on Scott¡¯s desk, then looked at Jacob suspiciously, ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡±


    ¡°Well, doesn¡¯t it make more sense that you work at Sean¡¯spany instead?¡±


    ¡°And you at your family¡¯spany?¡± Jodie retorted. ¡°What are you doing here at The Anderson¡¯s Corporation then?¡±


    ¡°Scott and I are best friends since childhood. I like working with him.¡± Jacob said matter-of-factly.


    Scott heaved a sigh and pointed at the door. Jodie got the hint and took the paper that Scott had signed, and walked out of the office.


    Displeased, Jacobined, ¡°Hey, Scott, isn¡¯t she just a new girl at the sales department. Howe she¡¯s reporting to you directly?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that Sean had her back? She¡¯s got some big clients and built a greatwork within just a few days.¡±


    ¡°You seem to think highly of her?¡± Jacob asked tentatively while watching Scott closely.


    Scott was going through some files, and without looking at Jacob, he replied casually, ¡°She¡¯s got great potential. She¡¯s young, but in a couple of years, she will be very sessful with some experience.¡±


    Jacob couldn¡¯t help feeling jealous and said, ¡°So you also fancy girls like her? Not just someone who looks like Sol?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. Now, don¡¯t waste my time. If you fancy her, go get her yourself, I don¡¯t have time for this.¡± Scott said impatiently.


    ¡°She¡¯s like a tomboy. Not my cup of tea at all!¡± Jacob defended instantly while gazing at the perfect face of Scott, his eyes shone with admiration.


    ¡°I actually think you two can be a good match. You are both sporty. She¡¯s boyish, but at the same time, rather delicate and very pretty. You should give it a go.¡± Scottmented.


    Jacob went over and bent down next to Scott, wrapping one arm around his shoulders. ¡°Scott, you haven¡¯t been to our gathering thesest few nights. We used to hang out every night. Now that you are married, you¡¯ve forgotten your friends!¡±


    Jacob¡¯s face was so close to Scott that Scott could feel him breathing onto his ear and neck, even his lips, and suddenly he felt it over intimate. He pushed him off him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have work to do? Do you mind leaving me alone, please?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished all my work today. I¡¯m free now.¡± Jacob went close to Scott again and wrapped his arm around his shoulders. ¡°Come on, Scott. Let¡¯s hang out tonight.¡±


    Scott is seven years older than Jacob, and they had always been good friends since they were little. They would share the same bed and go about town wrapping one¡¯s arm around the other¡¯s shoulder. However, Scott felt that Jacob was being weirdly intimate today for the first time. He also noticed the way Jacob looked at him, or to be exact, his gaze at him.


    He turned his eyes off the documents that he was going through and fixed them upon Jacob with a frown. Now Jacob started to feel awkward and removed his arm off Scott. ¡°Scott, why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°You know what, it looks like you have too much free time. I just have a great idea. With your talent in martial arts and your look, you can be in an action film, something about Kong Fu perhaps, and people will love you. You will probably be the next movie star.¡±


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to be a movie star. I just want to work with you!¡± Jacob eximed.

 Chapter 42: Sleep With You?

    ¡°Then, go and work. And leave me alone.¡± Scott said sternly.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jacob pouted his lips and left Scott¡¯s office reluctantly. Jacob was bright and clever. He did his work well and efficiently, and usually with fun. He was rarely a serious person.


    It might seem to people that he never cared about his work but spent too much time having fun. The fact was that the departments that he was in charge of were all running well, and there had never been any problems since Jacob took over. That was the reason why he was assigned such an important position at an early age, and no one would ever judge orin.


    Whatever he wanted to do, he did it well and fast.


    After leaving Scott¡¯s office and feeling bored, Jacob wandered about and got to the floor where Jodie¡¯s office was.


    He happened to spot Jodie going into the lift carrying some documents. Jacob hurried and followed her in. He stood next to her and looked her up and down before hemented, ¡°Hey, Jodie, aren¡¯t you a bit too boyish? Your style isn¡¯t Scott¡¯s cup of tea at all, I have to say.¡±


    Jodie simply saw Scott as her boss, and when Sean, Scott, and Jacob hung out after work, she would sometimes join them. But Jodie didn¡¯t really know Scott very well personally, and neither was she interested.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business what my style is! And why would I care how Scott thinks?!¡± Jodie retorted.


    ¡°Huh.¡± Jacob sneered. ¡°But seriously, you should go and work for your uncle instead.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, you are really annoying!¡± Jodie rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°Just in case you don¡¯t know, those that wanted to get close to Scott have all got fired. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    ¡°Think about what?! You are ridiculous!¡± Jodie stared at him with her eyes wide open. ¡°Scott is a great guy, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he is every woman¡¯s cup of tea.!¡± Jodie emphasized thest three words intentionally and mockingly.


    ¡°Aha! Who¡¯s your cup of tea then?¡± Jacob teased.


    Jodie suddenly grew alert. That she loved Sean was a secret. She couldn¡¯t even tell Sean¡¯s parents, let alone anyone else. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Actually, I¡¯m thinking you care a lot about Scott, don¡¯t you? Do you fancy him yourself? Ha-ha.¡± Jodie teased back.


    Jacob almost gasped. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! Scott is my best friend!¡± He retorted instantly.


    ¡°I mean, look at you. You are quite a pretty boy. You and Scott can actually be a good couple. Ha-ha. Well, only if he fancies you as well.¡±


    Jacob gnashed his teeth in anger and frustration. For a few seconds, he couldn¡¯t find a word to retort. The lift stopped; the door opened, and Jodie walked out without taking another look at Jacob.


    Left alone in the lift, Jacob heaved a sigh and closed his eyes. Jodie didn¡¯t really mean what she said, but she had spoken the truth identally. Since he was a teenage boy, Jacob had realized that he fancied Scott. He had even dreamed of kissing him. For all these years, he had been trying so hard to keep it a secret. Even when he was drunk, he would still restrain the thought of telling Scott and the desire to kiss him.


    He had also assisted in firing the girls that tried to get close to Scott. Scott is mine and mine only. He thought.


    However, when Sol came into Scott¡¯s life, Jacob was heart-broken. It took him a long time to ept, and when Sol disappeared, he saw hope again till Brianna showed up, who looked just like Sol. By now, he had epted that Brianna and Sophia could be close to Scott, but not anyone else.


    ***


    Scott called for Levi, and Levi came in. ¡°Yes, Mr. Scott Anderson?¡±


    ¡°Ask her toe here,¡± Scott said inly.


    Brianna arrived quickly, knocked at the door, and went in. ¡°What can I do for you, Mr. Scott Anderson?¡±


    ¡°You arete today.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I have a cold.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you are allowed to bete for work?¡±


    Brianna apologized quickly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It won¡¯t happen again. I won¡¯t displease you again. I was stupid¡­¡±


    Scott seemed to feel better hearing Brianna¡¯s apology. He finally took a look at her.


    ¡°Will you, err, will you find me?¡± Brianna asked tentatively.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°How about I make it up? I can do something for you.¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    Brianna looked around and said, ¡°I can clean and tidy the office, make tea or coffee¡­¡±


    ¡°Think of something that you can do, not something that everyone can do.¡± Scott cut her short.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Brianna blushed and said, ¡°Sleep with you?¡±


    Scott almost spilled his tea on hearing so. He stared at her, then looked her up and down and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you can be funny. Ha-ha. Do you think you are extraordinarily good in bed?¡±


    Brianna pouted her lips and pondered. ¡°Aha, how about a dessert? I can make you a dessert.¡±


    Scott knitted his brows and had a look at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s almost lunchtime, and you are making my dessert?¡±


    ¡°Ah. Then, I can cook lunch for you!¡± Brianna eximed, then she hesitated, ¡°But, but will you go back to Home for Sol for lunch?¡±


    ¡°Here is fine.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a small kitchen next to the massage room now. You will take care of my lunch from now on, by the way. I expect lunch to be ready within forty minutes.¡± Scott said inly.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Scott Anderson.¡± Brianna hurried into the kitchen. Though it was nothing like the kitchen at Home for Sol in terms of space and equipment, it had everything needed, and it was spotless.


    With limited time, Brianna thought sandwiches and juice would be a good idea. Within half an hour, she had prepared the ssic club sandwiches, and avocado juice nicely presented. To make it more interesting and pleasing to the eye, she had carved a few delicate roses out of an apple and ced them around the te.

 Chapter 43: Tell Me About Her

    Scott¡¯s face lit up at the sight of his lunch. He was pleased, and Brianna was rather surprised to see a content smile on him. She couldn¡¯t help finding him charming. Feeling bashful, she put the te down on the table and looked away.


    Scott sat down and enjoyed his lunch. ¡°You are quite a master at cooking and bakery. You¡¯ve got good taste in art.¡± Scottmented suddenly.


    ¡°Thank you. I must have got it from my Mom. She¡¯s an artist herself and very talented in lots of things.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about her.¡±


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s a gardener and created the most beautiful garden at home, I would say. She¡¯s a great cook as well, and she paints and ys the piano really well.¡± Brianna said proudly, then she paused and added sadly, ¡°or she used to. Since dad passed away and Mom had a heart attack, everything changed.¡±


    Scott looked at Brianna for a while but made noment. When he had finished eating, he asked, ¡°Do you still want to be a designer?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Brianna eximed, and her face lit up with excitement.


    ¡°We are intending to get into the jewelry market, and we want something unique. Perhaps you can be of some help.¡± Scott said inly.


    Brianna pouted her lips, thought it over, and nodded, ¡°I would love to give it a try. Thanks for offering me the chance.¡± She said sincerely.


    ¡°Remember, I want something unique and eye-catching, something new and different.¡±


    ¡°I will start right away.¡±


    Scott couldn¡¯t help noticing the liveness in Brianna¡¯s eyes. Obviously, she loves money, and as soon as she sees the chance of making money, she¡¯s excited, but she seems to like to be independent and will only do what she wants to do. At least she¡¯s rejected Jameson¡¯s offer, one hundred thousand dors a night.


    Scott appreciated it, though he wasn¡¯t sure if Brianna rejected it for the pure reason that she didn¡¯t want it or that she was pretending.


    After Brianna tidied the table and cleaned the dishes, Scott beckoned her over and said, ¡°My neck and shoulders hurt.¡±


    Brianna understood. She went into the massage room, put music on, lit incense, and got the oil ready. She did the best she could, though she herself was still recovering from the cold and fever.


    When it was finally over, Brianna tidied the ce as Scott put on his shirt. She turned around and almost dropped the oil as she felt sudden dizziness. Scott noticed and quickly gave her a hand. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ok, just feeling tired and a bit dizzy,¡± Brianna muttered.


    ¡°Stay here and get some rest then. Your job is to serve me anyway. You don¡¯t have to get back to your desk.¡± Scott said.


    ¡°But will I still get fined for beingte for work this morning?¡± Brianna was still worried about the money.


    Scott rolled his eyes, grabbed her chin up, and said, ¡°If you do care so much about money, why don¡¯t you make me fuck you more often then?¡±


    ***


    Brianna¡¯s cheeks turned red instantly. She looked away, and in a slightly trembling voice, she said tentatively, ¡°If you want to sleep with me, it will be my honor.¡±


    Seeing how unnatural she was, Scott chuckled, ¡°If I want to. Ha-ha. Look at yourself now. How un-seductive you are!¡± He said, smiled at her cheekily, and walked out of the massage room.


    Brianna watched him leave, and feeling really tired, she threw herself onto the bed and quickly fell asleep. Though she had set the rm and intended to wake up in an hour or so, she didn¡¯t hear the rm at all, and when she finally awakened, it was already four in the afternoon.


    She quickly got up and rushed out to the office. Scott was looking at hisptop. He knew she was up, but he didn¡¯t take a look at her.


    Apologetically, Brianna said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I overslept.¡±


    ¡°Ha. I thought you were hibernating like a turtle.¡± Scott mocked.


    Hibernate like a turtle? Brianna thought. Who speaks like that? She didn¡¯t like Scott¡¯sment, but still, she smiled and said politely, ¡°Let me make some tea for you.¡±


    As usual, Scott didn¡¯t say yes, nor did he refuse, so Brianna went ahead and made him a cup of tea. She put the tea down on his desk and turned around to leave. Then, Scott spoke suddenly, ¡°Brianna, if Jameson asks you to betray me and assist him again, say yes to him.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Brianna was shocked.


    ¡°So you can be my spy and give him some fake information.¡±


    Brianna knitted her brows. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not capable enough. I¡¯m not as witty as you think I am, and I will probably get nervous.¡±


    ¡°No, you aren¡¯t very smart, but you are quite a calm person, well, most of the time.¡±


    You aren¡¯t very smart! Brianna repeated his words in her mind mockingly, but again she would not show that she was annoyed, instead, she exined patiently, ¡°I¡¯m really worried that if Jameson finds out, then I will spoil your n¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate yourself. You¡¯ve worked for Liam William for some years and have met various sorts of people. I trust you know how to handle well in different situations and can be a good spy.¡±


    ¡°Scott.¡± Brianna spoke in a rather serious and genuine tone now, ¡°honestly, I¡¯m good at cooking; I can give you massage treatments, and I¡¯m a designer, but being a spy and telling lies is not what I¡¯m good at.¡± She almost pleaded.


    Seeing how awkward she felt, Scott smiled and beckoned her over. He took her into his arms, and Brianna sat on hisp. Lifting her chin up with his long slim fingers and looking right into her eyes, he asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to be a spy?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Scott, I¡¯m sure you can find someone much better at this job than me. I don¡¯t want to ruin your n.¡±


    ¡°But the thing is that Jameson thinks you look just like the girl I love, and so I will probably fall in love with you, which means you will be the best person to use to defeat me. I¡¯m quite sure he will ask you again.¡±

 Chapter 44: I Will Think About It

    ¡°But even if I agreed to be your spy, he will surely suspect me if I just go and tell him now that I will work for him.¡±


    ¡°Wait till he asks you again. Also, if he asks why, you can just tell him that I threaten you with your mother¡¯s life and you hate me for that.¡±


    Brianna opened her eyes wide. How does he know my real thoughts? She wondered rather anxiously. I thought I have been hiding my real thoughts and emotions well.


    ¡°Scott, honey, please. I really can¡¯t be a spy. Please¡­¡± Brianna put her arms around Scott¡¯s neck and pleaded rather flirtatiously. She thought she should try a different strategy.


    Scott frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that. You are just a pet.¡±


    Brianna pouted her lips and nodded. ¡°I see. Ok, I will try my best.¡±


    Scott gave her a push and gestured that she should leave now.


    He leaned back in his seat and watched Brianna leave. With Brianna¡¯s talent in cooking and design or art, as well as the fact that she looked like Sol, Scott did want to keep Brianna. However, he had to make sure that she was someone he could trust, especially considering the fact that she had worked for Liam for a few years.


    I¡¯m not sure yet if she¡¯s truly genuine and trustworthy or if she¡¯s simply too good at acting. When I get to know her truly and fully, then I can decide what to do with her. He thought as he sipped the nicely brewed tea.


    ***


    After having a good rest, Brianna felt much better and now had an appetite for food, so she went to the canteen for some coffee and cookies.


    Just as she was to get some coffee, Jameson came in. ¡°I¡¯ve got some nice coffee at my office. Would you like toe and have a sample?¡± Brianna turned around and saw Jameson in a casual white shirt, hands in his pockets, leaning at the doorzily, with a yful smile on.


    ¡°Thanks for the invite, but I understand you must be a busy man as the vice-president, and I shall not take up your time.¡± Brianna refused politely.


    ¡°Ha. Busy? Not at all. Scott is the one that¡¯s in charge. They call me the vice-president, but they don¡¯t really give me any work to do. I guess it¡¯s the same as you. Come on. It¡¯s great coffee.¡±


    Brianna gave it a thought and nodded. ¡°Alright. I shouldn¡¯t miss good coffee.¡±


    Jameson¡¯s office looked simr to Scott¡¯s. Brianna had a nce at the files and documents, and she could tell by the names that they were some minor projects that Jameson was assigned to deal with. The most confidential information and important projects were kept away from him, in charge of Scott.


    Brianna sat on the sofa, sipping coffee. Jameson leaned on the desk, a cigarette in his hand, watching Brianna thoughtfully. Brianna could feel the oppressed anger in Scott, and she could understand why, however, she didn¡¯t want to get involved.


    ¡°How do you feel as Mrs. Anderson? It¡¯s been half a month now.¡± Jameson asked with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Brianna said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s be honest. It¡¯s impossible that he will see you as his real wife. The only woman he loves is Sol Keaton. He never allowed any women to get close to him except Sol. He¡¯s only using you temporarily merely for the reason that you look like her. Once shees back, then you will have to leave. You are merely a possession and a pet to him.¡± Jameson said inly.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Brianna opened her mouth to speak but hesitated for a bit and heaved a sigh. Jameson waited quietly.


    ¡°I understand and agree with what you said.¡± Brianna said, ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t expect anything.¡±


    ¡°I will say it again. As long as you agree to help me, I will make sure your mother¡¯s treatment and your own career will be taken care of. Even if you want to have your own designpany, I can help, in the States or abroad, up to you.¡±


    My ownpany! Brianna¡¯s face lit up, and she gazed at Jameson in disbelief. ¡°But how?¡±


    Jameson smiled and said casually, ¡°I can do anything once I have the Anderson Corporation. Think about it, Brianna. If you stand on Scott¡¯s side, he will get rid of you sooner orter, but if you work with me, I will make sure you get what you deserve.¡±


    Brianna was quiet.


    Jameson smoked and waited patiently.


    After a while, Brianna shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not that ambitious. All I want is that my Mom is safe and I can be independent.¡±


    ¡°Just want to remind you that when he gets tired of you and kicks you out, you won¡¯t be of any use to me anymore, and by then, even if you beg me to work for me, it will be toote.¡±


    Brianna went quiet again as if she was hesitating. ¡°I will think about it.¡± She said finally. ¡°Thanks for the coffee. I shall go back to work.¡±


    Jameson nodded, and Brianna left. Though she might appear to be tempted, she was, in fact, sure that she would not agree. It was her instincts. Also, she knew that Scott was the one with real power, and she was legally Mrs. Anderson after all. She would not choose to betray him as long as she had the choice.


    As Brianna went back to her desk, Levi reported to Scott. ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson, I¡¯ve brought the recording of the conversation between Mrs. Brianna Anderson and Mr. Jameson Anderson. Would you like to listen to it?¡±


    ¡°Just tell me what I need to know,¡± Scott said inly.


    ¡°Right. As you have expected, Mr. Jameson Anderson asked her to work for him again. Mrs. Brianna Anderson seemed tempted when he said that she could even have her own designpany. Though she didn¡¯t agree straight away, she said she would think about it.¡±


    ¡°I hope she¡¯s clever enough to know whom she should work for,¡± Scott said sternly with a frown.

 Chapter 45: Charmed Again?

    Tentatively, Levi suggested, ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson, I thought that if she feels more respect from you, she will probably be more certain.¡±


    Scott sneered and gestured to Levi to leave.


    As usual, Scott and Brianna went back to Home for Sol after work. While Brianna was busy cooking in the kitchen, Scott was watching the news in the living room. Scott¡¯s phone rang, and it was Jacob. ¡°Hey, Scott. What time are youing? We are all here now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Scott said inly.


    ¡°Scott, you haven¡¯t been out since I can¡¯t remember when. I guess you are at home now? She surely knows how to keep you home!¡± Jacobined.


    Scott was at first annoyed by Jacob¡¯sment, but as he watched Brianna and thought about it, he suddenly realized that it was true that since he got married, he had lost interest in going out at night. He was actually content being home.


    Has she actually changed me?! He thought and hated the thought itself. No way! No one can change me, especially her! He suddenly got up and intended to go out. However, just as he reached the door, Brianna asked, ¡°Scott, do you feel like Mexican or Italian tonight?¡±


    Scott stopped, turned around, and saw Brianna standing by the kitchen door, looking at him with her big innocent eyes. He could hear the voice in his head telling him that he should go to meet his friends, but somehow, he replied, ¡°How about French?¡±


    ¡°French? Sure.¡± Brianna smiled. ¡°Are you going out?¡±


    ¡°I, err, I¡¯m just going for a walk.¡±


    ¡°I see. Dinner should be ready in an hour.¡±


    Scott went out to the garden, knitting his brows. He was surprised and annoyed by his own response. Why didn¡¯t I tell her the truth?! Why did I stay?! For her cooking?


    ***


    Scott sat down by the table. It was another meal beautifully prepared and presented, but when Scott saw the mini house carved out of a melon, he frowned, recalling the fact that he had chosen to stay at home instead of going out to meet his friends.


    Brianna noticed and asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an ugly house,¡± Scottmented unkindly.


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Brianna was shocked and said apologetically, ¡°I just thought it might give a homely feel.¡±


    Scott took a quick nce at her and said nothing. Displeased, he didn¡¯t eat much. Brianna couldn¡¯t help taking a look at him every now and then, wondering why he would suddenly seem so upset.


    Suddenly Scott spoke. ¡°You can¡¯t keep your eyes off me, can you? Tell me what¡¯s in your cheeky mind.¡±


    ¡°Huh? No, nothing.¡± Brianna was startled, being caught.


    ¡°Then, you are simply charmed by me?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Brianna muttered, trying to deny, but she failed to think of a good retort and rolled her eyes speechlessly.


    Seeing her helpless look, Scott found her rather cute and seemed to feel better. ¡°Brianna, you seem to be good at many things. What can¡¯t you do?¡±


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯re plenty of things that I can¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°For example?¡±


    Brianna gave it a thought and said, ¡°I can¡¯t swim, and I can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t swim?!¡± Scott eximed.


    Brianna pouted her lips and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    Scott was half convinced. ¡°Put your swimsuit on and meet me at the rooftop pool at eight-thirty.¡±


    ¡°Swimsuit? But I can¡¯t swim.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying no to my invitation?¡± Scott said sternly.


    ¡°I will be there,¡± Brianna replied obediently though reluctantly.


    After dinner, Brianna went back to her room and started going through the Anderson Corporation¡¯s jewelry marketing n while taking notes.


    She started to feel a bit anxious as it got closer to their meeting time. She picked a swimsuit that was the least revealing from the closet and put it on.


    She was amazed as she looked around the rooftop, with a huge swimming pool in the middle, a bar on the side, and benches and nts around. Fairy lights adorned the fences. There was a tall ss roof above the pool, but it was now open, and one could see the starry sky clearly.


    On a table by the pool were two sses of red wine and some desserts. In the clear water, Brianna spotted Scott swimming beautifully. She stood there and watched, amazed, yet at the same time feeling a bit awkward.


    After a while, Scott got out of the pool, revealing his perfect figure generously. ¡°Any thoughts on the jewelry project?¡± he asked casually.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Brianna was too amazed and didn¡¯t realize that she had been gazing at Scott and that her heart was beating fast.


    Scott chuckled and winked at her, ¡°Charmed again?¡±


    Bashfully, Brianna blushed and looked away. ¡°Sorry, I was thinking of err¡­ something else. What did you say just now?¡±


    ¡°Any thoughts on the jewelry project?¡± Scott repeated.


    Brianna looked up at the stars and the reflection of the lights on the water. ¡°I think we can have two different themes, one simple, elegant, with the elements of nature, like the stars and the moon; the other lively and yful and even strange.¡±


    Scott looked at her thoughtfully.


    ¡°Lack of innovation and creativity? Not unique enough?¡± Brianna asked, feeling a bit awkward being looked at and adjusted the corner of her swimsuit shyly.


    ¡°Is it your own idea, or did you copy it from somewhere else?¡±


    ¡°My own idea. If you don¡¯t like it, I will think of something else. I mean, to be honest, I have never designed any jewelry. I have no experience, but I think I can learn fast.¡± Brianna exined.


    Scott smiled. ¡°You do have a talent in design. Do you think you can give me a draft of both themes in five days? Make it a bit more specific. Just draw up one design of each theme for now.¡±


    ¡°So, so, you like both themes?¡± Brianna stared in disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s still too early to decide. I will speak to the other members and see if they like both or which they prefer.¡±


    Brianna¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Thanks, Scott.¡± She said sincerely.

 Chapter 46: Cruelest Swimming Lesson

    ¡°I haven¡¯t promised anything yet, but show me the draft when it¡¯s done, and I will talk with the board members,¡± Scott said, then he beckoned Brianna over. ¡°Come, jump in.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Brianna shook her head and retreated. ¡°I¡¯m scared of water.¡±


    ¡°Scared? Why?¡±


    ¡°I had a terrible fever once when I was little. It was because I stayed outdoors ying with water in the cold winter. My parents said it took me almost one month to recover, and since then, they never allowed me to go into the water again.¡±


    Scott listened while recalling the scene when the little girl was trying to save him and fell into the water herself. ¡°How old were you? And where was it?¡±


    Brianna shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡±


    Usually, people can remember what happened at about five years old. She must be too young then if she can¡¯t remember at all. The little girl that saved me was about eight or nine. It can¡¯t be her. Scott thought and took a look at the corner of her left eye again. No. I remember the little girl has a mole there. But why do I often have the feeling that it¡¯s her?!


    Scott beckoned Brianna again, ¡°Come, I will teach you.¡±


    Brianna shook her head.


    ¡°Or I will ask them to stop your Mom¡¯s treatment now, and you will never see her again.¡± Scott threatened.


    Brianna stared at Scott in disbelief, then she bit her lips and went over. ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡± She muttered.


    Suddenly, Scott grabbed Brianna¡¯s arm and threw her into the water. Brianna screamed and fluttered her arms frantically. She shouted out for help a few times before she felt herself sinking into the water. It was only till then did Scott lift her up. She gasped for air.


    It was the cruelest swimming lesson. Brianna wanted to get out of the pool, but Scott kept pushing her back into the water. After a few times, she finally learned the breathing techniques that Scott told her and knew how to float in water.


    Exhausted, she leaned onto the wall to take a break. ¡°Not bad. I will show you a few more tips tomorrow night.¡± Scott said with a smile. He watched her quietly for a bit and said, ¡°You have a good figure. If your breasts are slightly bigger, then it would be perfect.¡± He slid his hands down gently between Brianna¡¯s breasts.


    The water was cool, but his hand was warm. Brianna felt a sudden warmth journey through her body.


    Suddenly, he wrapped one hand around Brianna¡¯s waist, the other around the back of her neck, and pulled her close to him. He kissed her gently, then eagerly. She could hardly breathe. Meanwhile, he skillfully moved Brianna¡¯s undergarment aside with his fingers, and without any warning, he thrust into her. Brianna gasped. She was tired of her cruel swimming lessons, and she had no more strength to refuse but ept it. Worried about falling into the water, she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    He grabbed her buttocks while thrusting in her rhythmically. It seemed to never end. Brianna was actually very impressed. She disliked hisck of respect for her, yet at the same time, she couldn¡¯t deny the immense pleasure.


    Later, Scott carried her to her room, and he went on for another two hours. He came inside her, on her breasts, and on her stomach.


    When Brianna woke up the next day, it was already half-past eleven. She had not heard the rm at all. On seeing the time on her phone, she literally bounced out of bed. Shit! I overslept again!


    Yet as she stood up, she almost copsed onto the floor. Her lower body was terribly sore, and she recalled what happenedst night.


    She looked around and heaved a sigh. Scott was gone. She dragged herself into the bathroom, and after a hot shower, she started to feel a bit better.


    Though she was in a rush to get to work, the maid stopped her and said that Scott insisted she had her breakfast first.


    When she finally sat down by her desk, it was already one in the afternoon.


    She took out her drafting tools and started sketching her ideas out. In her head, she saw a pair of rings for a couple, one with seven tiny dark blue crystals circling around a diamond heart for thedy, the other a diamond moon studded in a dark blue heart crystal. They would be both delicate and elegant.


    For the other theme, she could see jewels with more bright and colorful crystals, though, of course, she could also use other materials like jade and pearls. Later on, she would design earrings, bracelets, and nes that matched.


    Brianna spent the whole afternoon working on the first drafts and had only finished one drawing of the rings. In the following few days, Brianna would finish her usual work, like giving Scott massages, making tea, and cooking, then she would stay in her office and work on the designs.


    By the fifth day, she had finished the sketches on the rings and also had very clear ideas about the earrings, nes, and bracelets that would go with the rings, though she had not drawn them out yet.


    ***


    The hospital rang and asked for the prepayment for the next month¡¯s treatment. Brianna had not seen her mother in two weeks. She spoke to Scott to ask for his agreement and went to see her mother.


    Having been staying in the best VIP room, with the best treatment and taken care of by the best doctors and nurses, Sue Loren could feel that her health had noticeably improved. She didn¡¯t look as pale as she used to.


    Brianna saw the changes in her mother and felt grateful for Scott. Despite his mercilessness, he did what he promised. At least, there was nothing toin about the treatment her mother had received.


    Sue sat up and talked to Brianna for a while. Brianna showed her mother the drafts and asked for her advice.

 Chapter 47: It Won’t Be The Same Anymore

    Sue was born as an artist and musician. She had a great talent for art, but ever since her husband passed away, she lost her interest in everything. However, she could see the expectation and eagerness in her daughter¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t bear to say no to her.


    Patiently, Sue talked with Brianna and suggested a few things that could be changed. Brianna took notes, intending to work on it once she got home.


    Feeling tired and sleepy, Sue yawned. The nurse came in and said with a smile. ¡°How are you, Brianna? I was just about to take Sue out for a little walk before bed. Lying in bed for too long isn¡¯t good for the body nor the mind, you see.¡±


    ¡°Right. Shall I take her?¡± Brianna asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± The nurse said good night to them and left.


    Brianna took Sue¡¯s arm, and slowly they took the lift and went up to the rooftop garden. The moon shone gently tonight.


    ¡°Mum, you know, I¡¯ve always loved our little garden. You are the best gardener I know.¡± Brianna said cheerfully.


    Sue nodded with a smile, yet there was sadness in her eyes.


    Brianna noticed, and quickly, she gave her mother a hug and said gently, ¡°Mum, when I make enough money, I will get our house back, and we can have our most beautiful garden again!¡±


    Sue shook her head. ¡°It must be different now. The new owner must have changed the ce. And your father¡¯s not here anymore. Even if we have our house back, it won¡¯t be the same anymore.¡±


    ¡°Then, we can buy a new house somewhere else and make it a new home. How about that?¡±


    Sue smiled and patted Brianna¡¯s head affectionately, ¡°It costs a lot, and I don¡¯t want you to give yourself too much pressure. Anyway, how have you beentely?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been very good. I¡¯m doing what I love and saving money.¡±


    ¡°You and Liam¡­¡± Sue hesitated, looking at Brianna closely, then went on, ¡°Are you two alright?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. We are.¡± Brianna muttered.


    Sue sighed and said, ¡°He came to see me the other day and told me that you two have separated. He apologized and said that he would help if there¡¯s anything we need.¡±


    ¡°Mum, don¡¯t trust him. He and his family are liars, stingy liars.¡± Brianna said sharply.


    Sue patted Brianna¡¯s hand and said with relief, ¡°I¡¯m d you understand now. I¡¯ve been wanting to tell you, but you seemed to love him very much, perhaps too much. Since your father passed away, I¡¯ve noticed how he and his family changed, or to be exact, how they have finally shown their true selves. Anyway, it¡¯s good that you are not with him anymore. I was worried that if you married him, the rest of your life would not be easy.¡±


    Brianna was concerned that it would upset her mother if she knew they had broken up. To her surprise, Sue actually felt relieved.


    ¡°Mum, don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯m sure I will meet someone as perfect as dad and live a happy married life, just like you and dad.¡±


    ¡°Right. I¡¯m sure you will. You deserve the best, man. Now, I shall go and get some sleep.¡±


    As they were walking back to the room, Liam showed up. ¡°Sue, Brianna, here you are. I didn¡¯t see you in your room.¡±


    ¡°We went for a walk,¡± Sue said politely.


    ¡°What brought you here at this time?¡± Brianna asked coldly.


    ¡°Zara is sick and is also staying in this hospital. I thought I would drop by to see Sue.¡± Liam said a bit guiltily, ¡°Brianna, are you still mad at me?¡±


    Brianna tried to stay as calm as she could. She replied indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ve never been mad at you. I was mad at myself for being so stupid. But anyway, thanks for the breakup so that I could be free from your torture.¡±


    Liam looked embarrassed and said in a hurry, ¡°Ah. Err¡­ good night, Sue. Good night, Brianna.¡± He turned around and left.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad for someone like him. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Sueforted gently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t, Mom. Not anymore.¡± Brianna smiled at her mother reassuringly.


    She was telling the truth. In the past sixteen years, Brianna had believed that Liam was the only one, that he loved her, protected her, and looked after her. He never said a harsh word to her, and whenever something went wrong, he would apologize first. She thought she would be happy with him, that they would get married and live life together as her parents did.


    However, during the days she had spent with Scotttely, she started to see how different the two men were. Though Scott could be dictatorial and aggressive, he never lied, unlike Liam, who would appear gentle and loving but was, in fact, the biggest liar. He always had his way of persuading Brianna into going to the meetings that she hated.


    Liam had never forced her to have sex with her, but cleverly he had tricked her into being taken advantage of by the clients. Scott, however, had bought her as a possession and would do with her whenever he liked, but if anyone else insulted her, he would be the most protective of her.


    It was a rather contradictory feeling that she felt used by Scott, yet at the same time, she felt safe with him.


    Brianna intended to stay the night with her mother, but just as she was to go to sleep, Scott rang and demanded that she had to be back within half an hour to cook supper for him.


    Reluctantly, Brianna said good night to her mother and rushed back to Home for Sol. She made him some Chinese dumplings and then spent another hour or so finishing the editing of the design.


    The next morning, all the shareholders gathered at the central conference room at the Anderson Corporation. After a heated discussion, they came to an agreement they would keep both themes for now and would have a further discussion depending on the public reaction on the day of the press conference where they would disy both designs publically.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 48: I Did Not Copy It

    A weekter, the rings, earrings, and nes designed by Brianna and made by the world¡¯s top jewelers were disyed at the press conference. Jewelry suppliers, lovers, and designers all gathered to be part of this influential event.


    However, it wasn¡¯t a smooth event as expected.


    Rare Gem, a nationally renowned jewelpany, had also presented the exact same rings of the same themes as the Anderson Corporations at the same time.


    Instantly it was on the news all over the country and internationally. People talked andughed.


    Ever since the Anderson Corporation was established, especially in the past years when Scott took over, there had never been any mistakes or trouble. And today, the Anderson Corporation was to make a joke of itself.


    Everyone stared at Scott and Brianna, waiting for their response.


    Levi whispered nervously, ¡°Mrs. Brianna Anderson, you¡¯ve ruined the reputation of ourpany.¡±


    Thepany had been preparing carefully to get into the jewelry market. It was ready. The press conference was live-streamed internationally as Scott had nned to make it a real hit.


    However, it seemed to turn out to be apletely different kind of hit. It would not only ruin the jewelry market n but also affect thepany in general.


    Frightened, Brianna took a nce at Scott, only to see that he was calm as usual despite the anger in his eyes. He nced around the crowd and said clearly, ¡°I¡¯m not surprised at all. We havee prepared. Intentionally, we published our first draft of the design online a few days ago to see if anyone dares to copy. We hoped for the best, but we have prepared for the worst. And unfortunately, the worst has happened. Now let¡¯s see who¡¯s the fake and who¡¯s the real.¡±


    The audience gasped, and another round of murmuring excitement started again.


    ¡°How are you going to prove who¡¯s the copycat, Mr. Scott Anderson?¡± A journalist asked.


    Scott looked at Brianna and said confidently, ¡°Surely, the best person to prove it is our designer, Brianna.¡±


    Startled, Brianna stared at Scott. Multiple thoughts went through her head. How am I going to prove it? What should I say?


    For a few seconds, Brianna froze and couldn¡¯t figure out a solution. Scott tapped on his wrist with his long slim forefinger while looking at Brianna confidently. Brianna understood straight away.


    She whispered to Levi and instructed him to bring theptop and get the screen ready. With everyone watching, Brianna sketched out the designs of the bracelet, headpiece, and earrings that went with the rings, however, she only drew out half of the picture. Then, she looked at the designers of Rare Gem and said with a confident smile, ¡°I wonder if you can finish the other half of the drawings of the designs.¡±


    Macy Andrews, the chief designer of Rare Gem, stepped forward and replied confidently, ¡°Sure.¡± Within half an hour, shepleted the drawings, it matched Brianna¡¯s perfectly.


    Brianna smiled and said calmly, ¡°It looks perfect, yet the point is we do not intend to have it perfectly matched. They are not supposed to be symmetrical but follow the same theory as Yin and Yang, as well as the symbol of infinity. It¡¯s supposed to present the idea that two lovers are always connected with each other and supported by each other while growing together.¡± It was beautifully said, poetic and logical at the same time.


    The crowd apuded.


    Macy was shocked and impressed. She knew she had already lost the debate, however, she remained calm and said, ¡°Will you please show us yourplete design then?¡±


    Without hesitation, Brianna finished the drawings within ten minutes. It was obvious that she knew her design well as it was hers. It presented her idea perfectly.


    Everyone could now tell who was the original.


    Macy looked awkward and defeated. ¡°It looks like we happen to share very simr, if not the same, ideas, but I have to say I¡¯m impressed by your witty response and the ability to create new designs spontaneously.¡±


    Brianna understood her sarcasm, but she simply responded with a silent smile as the apuse from the crowd had said it all.


    Brianna had seeded in turning the situation aroundpletely. Many suppliers, businessmen, and jewelry lovers were impressed and were happy to cooperate with the Anderson Corporation and order some unique and custom-made designs.


    Jameson, who had been watching quietly, feeling amused at first, gazed at Brianna for a while as he realized that he had underestimated her. She looks like Sol, but she hasn¡¯t just got the look. She¡¯s a brilliant cook, and she¡¯s actually a fantastic designer. Now she has a better chance to have Scott fall for her. Whether she agrees to work for me or not, as long as Scott falls for her, then I can use her to defeat him.


    While Jameson was watching Brianna, Scott had been watching him. He sneered at Jameson, then threw a quick re at Brianna and turned to leave.


    Worried, Brianna quickly followed Scott back to his office. Scott sat down in his seat and suddenly picked up a file on the desk and threw it at Brianna. It happened so suddenly that Brianna didn¡¯t have the time to dodge, and it hit her on her shoulder. ¡°Ouch.¡± She eximed out of pain.


    ¡°I trusted you. You told me it was your own idea! Why did you copy others?! Liar!¡± Scott snapped angrily.


    ¡°I did not copy it!¡± Brianna retorted.


    ¡°Howe Rare Gem has the exact same rings then? Huh? Or you are so stupid that you shared your design with them?!¡±


    ¡°I did not. You saw it. They didn¡¯t know theplete drawings. You saw me drawing just then!¡±


    ¡°Then, how did they get the draft? Or half of it?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Brianna was almost in tears. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She muttered helplessly.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t give me an answer, then you are fired. Don¡¯t ever think of getting another job. Just stay at home and serve me.¡±


    Angered and frustrated, Brianna turned around and left. She wandered about in the streets, watching the cars and people pass by while trying to recall everyone that she had encountered in the past few days.

 Chapter 49: She’s Wrongly Accuse

    Who can it be? I¡¯ve only worked at home and at the office, and every time when I left my desk, I turned theputer off. I¡¯m sure no one has been into my room at home either. Who is it?!


    She thought hard and suddenly, she recalled the night when she went to visit her mother at the hospital. They had gone out for a walk, and she left herptop in the room. Liam! She thought and almost eximed. He said he had been to the room and didn¡¯t see us. Can it be him that stole the draft?! But he¡¯s in the construction business. Why would he steal the draft and give it to Rare Gem? What good does it do to him?


    Brianna couldn¡¯t understand. He and I have separated. Why would he do this to me? The more she thought about it, the angrier she grew, and she took out her phone and called Liam.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Liam asked inly.


    ¡°Why did you do it?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Thief! You stole my design.¡±


    ¡°I have no idea what you are talking about. Brianna, I sincerely feel sorry that I broke up with you, but¡­¡± Liam sounded apologetic.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Brianna cut him short.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I need to talk to you in person.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m with Zara. I can¡¯t see you now.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Zara in the hospital? Right. I¡¯m going to see my Mom anyway. I shall go and visit Zara and talk to you. That sounds reasonable.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s left the hospital. She¡¯s well now, and we are having lunch together. Brianna, please be reasonable. You and I are not meant to be, and you know it. I don¡¯t want Zara to misunderstand.¡± Liam said and hung up.


    Brianna looked at the screen of her phone and bit her lips. What shall I do? Are there cameras in the hospital? Perhaps there are in the corridor. If I can check the surveince camera, then I can find out.


    However, Brianna didn¡¯t have the right to do so, so she called Scott to ask for help.


    Scott sneered, ¡°I have checked. They said none of the cameras worked on the night you visited your mother. Brianna, it looks like I have underestimated your ex. He even had the guts to cause trouble in my private hospital!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he would be capable¡­¡±


    ¡°No, he isn¡¯t, but what if he¡¯s just working for someone capable?¡± Scott cut her short.


    Brianna was shocked, ¡°But who can it be?¡±


    ¡°And how will I know?¡± Scott was standing by the window in his office, looking down at the streets and buildings.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He knew that it was very likely Jameson¡¯s idea, however, he hadn¡¯t found the proof yet, and before he was one hundred percent sure, he couldn¡¯t do anything about Jameson. For now, he would just leave Brianna to wonder and worried.


    I shall find out how and why Liam William was bribed and stole the draft of the design to sell to Rare Gem. Scott thought. Before he hung up, he said coldly, ¡°Have a look on YouTube and see what¡¯s on the front page now.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Brianna had no idea what he meant.


    Scott hung up, and Brianna quickly searched online. She was shocked as she stared at the photos and video of her drinking in clubs and bars with Liam and his clients. The angles that the photos were taken and how they were cleverly edited had seeded in creating an image of Brianna as a shameless slut. The description under the photos was even worse.


    Some evenmented that Brianna had slept with the boss of Rare Gem to beg him to give her the designs; that she was making lots of money sleeping with rich businessmen, but under the disguise as a fake talented designer.


    She had somehow be the target of cruel gossips and usations. She took a few deep breaths to calm herself down as she felt the anger boiling inside her. She rubbed her temples and wondered what she could do. How can I prove that it¡¯s Liam that stole my drafts? Perhaps he has still kept it in his phone orputer, or USB? As long as I can prove to people that it is my original design, then I can change how people think of me, and I can find a way to delete those ridiculous photos and videos.


    Brianna thought, and her head ached. But how? Then all of a sudden, she thought of Liam¡¯s grandmother, Reba William.


    Reba was pretty much the boss of the Williams. Everyone in the family had to respect her, and no one dared to go against her will.


    Zara Berry was the only daughter of Nelson Berry, spoiled and selfish. The Berry family was more sessful than the Williams and Reba were, of course very pleased to know that her grandson was dating Zara Berry. She had even spent quite a lot of money buying Zara¡¯s presents to please her.


    I¡¯ve got an idea! Brianna thought and rang Reba. ¡°Mrs. Williams, Reba, how have you been?¡±


    Ever since Brianna¡¯s father died, Reba had changed her attitude towards Brianna noticeably. She was pretty much forcing Brianna to leave Liam. Now that Brianna and Liam had separated and Brianna suddenly called her, she was alert and suspicious. ¡°Alright, Brianna. What is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just calling to tell you that I¡¯m happy for you. You have a very sessful grandson. Liam has just signed a big contracttely. I¡¯m sure Fortune Construction Company will do great!¡± Brianna said rather cheerfully.


    ¡°A big contract? I haven¡¯t heard.¡± Reba said, surprised.


    ¡°Oh, haven¡¯t you? But don¡¯t you know that Liam has been taking Zara out shoppingtely, buying all sorts of luxury stuff as he has made a lot of money now.¡±


    What Reba enjoyed the most was gambling and shopping. She loved dressing up expensively. She hadn¡¯t had much luck gamblingtely, and so she gave up, and she could now only enjoy showing off by wearing her fancy outfits and jewels.

 Chapter 50: It’s My Fault

    However, her husband wasn¡¯t the most generous sort and didn¡¯t like Reba going shopping. The only time he would buy her presents like jewelry was on her birthday, Christmas, and their anniversary day. Reba wasn¡¯t pleased with it all.


    On hearing that Zara was enjoying herself shopping, spending her grandson¡¯s money, she was even more upset.


    As expected, Reba said angrily, ¡°Has he forgotten his grandma?! Huh! Now that he¡¯s got money, the first person he should have thought of should be me.¡±


    Briannaforted gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, please, Reba. I¡¯m sure he will think of youter.¡±


    Reba heaved a sigh and said in a pretentious tone, ¡°Brianna, you are such a good girl. You were so nice to me. You rarely spent money on yourself, but would buy me lots of presents. It¡¯s such a shame that you and Liam¡­¡±


    Brianna sneered quietly and said, ¡°Ah, don¡¯t feel sorry, please. I¡¯m grateful that Liam broke up with me actually, or I would not be with Scott now.¡±


    ¡°Scott?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m married to Scott Anderson.¡±


    ¡°Scott Anderson! My gosh. That¡¯s wonderful! You must be very happy now.¡± Reba eximed


    ¡°Life¡¯s been good. Reba, you know, I¡¯ve always wanted to thank you for taking care of my mother and me. I¡¯ve been thinking of buying you a ne as a thank you present. I wonder what kind of jewel you like.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s too kind of you.¡± Reba smiled.


    ¡°I insist.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not sure. It would be much better if I could see what¡¯s avable.¡± Reba said cheerfully.


    ¡°No problem. I can take you shopping if you¡¯d like.¡± Brianna suggested.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°How wonderful! When?¡± Reba couldn¡¯t help expressing her excitement.


    ¡°How about today? Now? I¡¯m free now anyway. I shall take you out for lunch first, and then we can go shopping together.¡±


    Brianna booked a table at the Grand Caf¨¦, one of the most expensive restaurants in town. Reba arrived with a happy smile and even gave Brianna a hug. She looked Brianna up and down and knew straight away that Brianna¡¯s attire cost a lot.


    After lunch, Brianna took Reba to Rosie¡¯s Jewel, a renowned jewelry shop in town. Reba wasn¡¯t so sure if Brianna could afford to pay, and she only picked a ne that wasn¡¯t too expensive. Brianna took out her bank card willingly and paid with a smile. It was about seven thousand dors.


    ¡°Brianna, you are so sweet. I¡¯ve missed you, you know. You haven¡¯t been to see us for a long time. Why don¡¯t youe over for tea, and I will ask the chef to cook you your favorite food for dinner tonight?¡± Reba said courteously.


    Brianna seemed uncertain. She hesitated till she saw the disappointed look on Reba¡¯s face, and she nodded in agreement. On the way to the Williams, Brianna chatted with Reba casually but also intentionally mentioned how generous Liam had been to Zarately, taking her out shopping and to fancy restaurants.


    Reba started to grow annoyed and disliked Zara more, thinking how extravagant she was. Sheined that since Liam broke up with Brianna, he had not bought her any presents, nor had he taken her out for dinner. ¡°He must have been spending too much money on her and has forgotten me! She is not like you at all, Brianna. She¡¯s a selfish one. She doesn¡¯t know how to respect me.¡± Reba said. Briannaforted Reba gently.


    When they arrived at the Williams, everyone treated Brianna courteously as Reba told them that Brianna was now Mrs. Anderson.


    Intentionally, Brianna talked about the old times with Liam and pretended that she had missed him now and then. ¡°Do you mind if I go and have a look at my old room?¡± Brianna asked tentatively.


    ¡°No, of course not, though it might have changed since you moved out,¡± Reba said apologetically.


    Brianna heaved a sigh as if she truly felt upset and went upstairs. She walked about and made sure that no one was following or watching her, and then, she sneaked into Liam¡¯s study.


    She locked the door behind her and quickly turned on Liam¡¯sputer.


    Her heart was racing as she went through his files nervously. Just when she heard someone knocking at the door, she found the deleted drafts of her design in the bin. She took a photo of it with her phone and quickly turned off theputer. Before she opened the door, she pinched her thigh hard, and it hurt so much that tears filled her eyes instantly.


    ¡°Brianna? Brianna?¡± It was Liam¡¯s father. Brianna opened the door and looked at him with tearful eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just saw some photos of Liam and me and¡­¡± Brianna wiped the tears off her eyes. ¡°I was a bit emotional and didn¡¯t hear you.¡±


    Liam¡¯s father looked at Brianna for a while as if to confirm that Brianna wasn¡¯t lying. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brianna. I know you could be a much better daughter-inw than Zara, but you and Liam are not meant to be. Anyway, dinner¡¯s ready,e.¡±


    You were happy to get rid of my mother and me! Brianna thought, but she said pitifully, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I wasn¡¯t good enough to make Liam love me. But I know that that¡¯s the past, and Liam is happy with Zara now. Also, I¡¯ve married into the Andersons¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Right, but pleasee visit anytime. We always wee you here.¡±


    ¡°Thanks. I will. And I shall try and see if there¡¯s any chance that Fortune Construction Company can cooperate with The Anderson Corporation.¡± Brianna said with a smile while thinking, now you wee me only because you want to use me to get close to the Anderson¡¯s!


    ¡°That would be great. You are such a good girl, Brianna.¡±


    It was already nine o¡¯clock when Brianna left the Williams. Brianna took a taxi back to Home for Sol, and on the way, she sent the photo to Scott.


    Scott rang her.


    ¡°Why did you go to see that asshole?¡± Scott questioned angrily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. He wasn¡¯t home. I used his grandmother. I sneaked into his study and found this on hisptop.¡± Brianna exined.

 Chapter 51: He’s Waiting For Her

    ¡°Don¡¯t go to see anyone from the Williams again, especially that asshole,¡± Scott said sternly.


    ¡°I needed to find proof¡­¡±


    ¡°I got it six hours ago,¡± Scott said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Brianna eximed in disbelief. ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Easy. I hired a gorgeous woman to seduce him. She got him drunk and found the deleted photos in his phone.¡±


    ¡°Impressive.¡± Brianna heaved a sigh. ¡°It took me the whole day. I¡¯ve even spent seven thousand dors to please his grandmother to get her to trust me.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you stupid?¡± Scott mocked.


    ¡°I am.¡± Brianna muttered, then timidly, she added, ¡°Is it possible that I can have the money reimbursed?¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    ¡°But I did it only because I wanted to help you.¡±


    ¡°To help me? Whose fault is it that you had your design stolen, huh?¡±


    Brianna was speechless. She was now worried about the payment of her Mom¡¯s next month¡¯s treatment. The money Scott gave her wasn¡¯t even enough to cover the cost of the ne she paid for Reba.


    Then, Scott said with a cheeky smile, ¡°Well, you know what to do if you want money. If I¡¯m happy, I might even pay you extra.¡±


    Brianna¡¯s face lit up. On the way home, she thought about what she could do to please Scott.


    ***


    As soon as Brianna got back home, she went straight to the kitchen and prepared some cookies and a cup of tea for Scott.


    She knocked at Scott¡¯s door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Scott said coldly as usual.


    She opened the door gingerly and went in. Scott was reclining on the bed with aptop on hisp, replying to some emails.


    Brianna put the tray of cookies and tea on the bedside table and sat down on the chair by the bed, looking at Scott with her innocent eyes.


    Scott took a look at the food and then at Brianna. With a mocking smile, he said, ¡°That same face again. Do you know that every time you did something wrong, you put the same face on? That pitiful look. Are you really scared of me?¡± Scott said without looking at her.


    Of course, I¡¯m scared. You¡¯ve almost killed me, more than once, choking me, drowning me! Brianna thought. However, she was even more scared to show him her fear and discontentment. She smiled and said half-jokingly, ¡°It¡¯s not fear. It¡¯s respect. I respect you and adore you.¡±


    Scott sneered and beckoned her over, patting on the bed. Just as Brianna sat down next to him, he pulled her over and kissed her. It was so sudden that Brianna didn¡¯t know how to react but ept. When she was surrendering to his passionate kisses, he suddenly pushed her off him and said with disdain. ¡°What¡¯s that smell on you?! Go get a shower.¡±


    Brianna pouted her lips and obeyed. I¡¯ve only spent half an hour in Liam¡¯s room! Brianna thought as she sniffed herself. I don¡¯t smell anything.


    Just as she was showering, she suddenly realized that she had forgotten to bring her towel and robe. She opened the door slightly, popped her head out, and said timidly, ¡°Scott, could you, err, could you please go and get my towel and bathrobe from my room?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think I am? Your servant?¡± Scott said coldly, without taking a look at Brianna.


    Brianna rolled her eyes and heaved a sigh. ¡°Of course not.¡± She closed the door and thought she might as well wear his then.


    However, just as she was drying herself after the shower, she heard a knock at the door. ¡°Just a minute,¡± Brianna answered and hurried up.


    ¡°Come out naked,¡± Scott said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Brianna opened her eyes wide.


    Scott kicked the door impatiently. ¡°Open the door.¡± He demanded.


    Brianna wrapped herself up with the towel in a hurry and opened the door slightly. ¡°I, err¡­¡± She muttered pitifully, looking at Scott standing there watching her with his arms crossed.


    ¡°You know what, I love seeing your pretentiously innocent face. Deep down, you are a foxy horny woman, but you are so good at pretending to be a na?ve little girl. I just can¡¯t help tearing your mask off and revealing your foxy tail.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ err¡­ I will put on¡­¡± Brianna blushed bashfully and intended to close the door, but Scott quickly went into the bathroom and pulled Brianna into his arms. The towel dropped onto the floor, and her naked body fell into his aggressive embrace.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Again, he kissed her passionately, almost violently, and before long, she gave in. She moaned with pleasure; her nipples hardened, and she felt herself grow moist inside. And again, he stopped suddenly, just as she wanted more.


    He had enough of her passiveness and wanted her to be more active. Brianna obeyed as she knew she had to. She stroked his skin with her tongue and her soft fingers and slowly moved down towards his lower torso. She felt his penis harden and herself grow wetter.


    Then without warning, he grabbed her arms, lifted her up, and turned her around. He thrust inside her, and in and out, he moved with a rhythm. She moaned. He came once, and another time, they both reached orgasm at the same time. It was about two hourster when he carried her out of the bathroom and left her in her own bed.


    Brianna woke up in the middle of the night, and a thought urred in her mind that he did not and would not want her to sleep in his room or he in hers. I¡¯m his possession, a toy, after all.


    When she got up the next morning, it was already half-past seven. She cursed as she saw the time on her phone. It had exhausted herst night, and she overslept again. A maid knocked at her door and said that Scott had been waiting.


    She quickly went downstairs only to see breakfast was ready, and Scott was seated by the table, reading the news. Is he actually waiting for me to have breakfast together? She thought in disbelief.


    ¡°Good morning, Scott. Sorry, I overslept. I promise I will be up early tomorrow.¡± Brianna said with an apologetic smile.


    ¡°You did a good jobst night, but it doesn¡¯t mean you can have a lie in,¡± Scott said mockingly.

 Chapter 52: A Design Studio

    Brianna blushed and said, ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Scott put the paper down, and they ate quietly. There was something on Brianna¡¯s mind, and she finally plucked up the courage to ask. ¡°Scott, I¡¯ve been wondering if you can help me delete those photos and videos. I¡¯m worried that if my Mom sees¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve done your shit, and now you want me to clean your ass for you?¡± Scott said rudely.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Scott threw an icy look at Brianna, and she went quiet. She took a look at the beautifully prepared food on the table but got no appetite for it anymore.


    Scott didn¡¯t speak again till he finished eating, taking his time. ¡°I¡¯ve moved your Mom to a new ce, a garden, quiet and safe. She can recover there while looking after nts. She will get paid. The few gardeners that work there will take care of her. I¡¯ve also sent two bodyguards to keep her safe. There¡¯s no inte or TV, but there¡¯s a big study with books and a piano as well as an art studio.¡±


    Brianna listened and gazed at Scott. She could picture her Mom being happy and safe. Tears filled her eyes, and for a while, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Thank you, Scott.¡± She muttered with gratitude. It¡¯s the kind of life that Mom loves. She doesn¡¯t like the inte or TV anyway. It will be wonderful if she resumes her hobbies. And she gets paid for doing what she loves. Brianna thought gratefully, and she felt loved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited yet. If you ever displease me, your Mom¡¯s life will change.¡± Scott said indifferently and went out to the garden.


    Brianna followed him out, and they waited for the driver to take them to thepany.


    Though Scott didn¡¯t appear to be caring at all, Brianna felt affection from him. In the past, Liam had promised her so many beautiful promises and sweet-talked her so often, yet he had not once done what he promised. In fact, she had been sacrificing a lot for him.


    Scott was rather the opposite. He was dominating and possessive; he never painted any unrealistic dreams for Brianna, yet he was calm and thoughtful, and he did what he said he would do, and he did it the best he could.


    Brianna understood that she was just a recement for Sol, yet if she was honest with herself, she felt protected and even loved asionally when she was with Scott.


    For the first time, she had the thought of staying with him.


    She took out the bank card from her bag and handed it to Scott. ¡°Here. I shall return it to you. Now that my Mom is being looked after, the best, and I won¡¯t need to worry about paying for her treatment anymore. I don¡¯t need you to pay me anymore.¡±


    Scott frowned and said, ¡°Once I give someone a present, I don¡¯t ask for it back.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but I don¡¯t need it¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need it anymore?¡±


    ¡°What do I need it for?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, Brianna.¡± Scott looked at her with disdain and said, ¡°Think it over. I can¡¯t stand women who are dumb and have no self-respect.¡±


    Brianna pouted her lips and went quiet. Seated in the car, she looked out of the window thoughtfully. Why does he want me to have ie now that he¡¯s sorted out everything? I don¡¯t need to spend money on anything now. Wait! Could it be, could it be for my own studio? A design studio?


    It had always been Brianna¡¯s dream to be a designer and have her own studio, be it for jewelry design or interior design. Yet to make such a dreame true isn¡¯t easy. She needs clients and a lot of money to invest in. Also, since her father passed away and her mother got sick, she had to give up her dream.


    She heaved a sigh as she thought sadly.


    ¡°Now you¡¯ve got the answer?¡± Scott asked, hearing Brianna sigh.


    Startled, Brianna stared at him. ¡°How do you know what I¡¯m thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Brianna, I didn¡¯t marry you just for the sake of your look. I don¡¯t hang out with anyone who doesn¡¯t even dare to dream.¡± Scott said matter-of-factly.


    Brianna gazed at Scott and thought about how her dream slowly faded as sheposed herself to help Liam. Her eyes shone, and her face lit up as she now saw hope again. ¡°Are you going to help me?¡±


    ¡°Why should I help you?¡± Scott replied coldly.


    ¡°But you are suggesting that I should have ie¡­¡±


    ¡°To have clients and build your reputation, you need to have good artwork. To have the money to invest, you need to earn it yourself. I¡¯m only offering you the tform. Whether you can realize your dream or not, it¡¯spletely up to you.¡±


    To have support from The Anderson Corporation, simply by using its name, is possibly the best help one could get in starting a brand or apany. ¡°What do I need to do in return?¡± Brianna asked gratefully.


    Scott finally turned to look at Brianna. He lifted her chin up and said with a wink, ¡°As long as you please me.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Brianna nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯d better do.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Now tell me, why don¡¯t you ever wear the jewels I¡¯ve bought for you? Don¡¯t you like them?¡± Scott asked, sounding annoyed.


    ¡°Of course I like them. But, err, they are too, err¡­ too extravagant. Every item is a limited edition. People must think that I¡¯m a spoiled woman who does nothing but spend your money. Even with the clothes and shoes I wear now, I can tell that people are already judging me.¡± Brianna exined timidly.


    ¡°Are you saying that it¡¯s my fault that you are being judged?¡± Scott said sternly.


    ¡°No, not at all. I just thought that it¡¯s better I wear something less eye-catching and avoid those unnecessary gossips.¡±


    ¡°What are you suggesting then?¡±


    ¡°Just some usual brands like LV, Channel, and that. It doesn¡¯t have to be limited editions. It¡¯s rather awkward when I have to take a taxi, especially when I¡¯m dressed so expensively. And the cars you have are too luxurious for me. Just a little Honda will do.¡± Brianna said with a cheeky smile.

 Chapter 53: So Childish

    Scott gave it a thought and let go of her chin. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s up to you. You can decide what to wear and what car you want to drive, but on formal asions, you have to wear what I bought you. I will give you another card for shopping. With the old card, you can save money for your studio.¡±


    Brianna looked at Scott gratefully and said sincerely, ¡°Thanks so much, Scott.¡±


    During the lunch break, Brianna went to Scott¡¯s office as requested to give him a massage as usual, but Scott simply said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Where to?¡± Brianna looked at him, confused.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to choose your own clothing? I will go with you once just to make sure you aren¡¯t buying anything too ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°Ah. I see.¡± Brianna was very surprised. It was very unusual that Scott would have time to go shopping with Brianna when he was always so busy with work. She felt somehow touched as well as shocked.


    ***


    Las Center was the biggest shopping center in town, a grand building of eighteen floors. From the first to the sixth floor, there were the world¡¯s most expensive and famous brands of jewels, clothing, bags, shoes, and cosmetics. Brianna had been here before, but she never shopped on these six floors, knowing that there was no way she could afford anything there.


    Scott slightly lifted up his elbow. Brianna was startled at first, then put her arm through it. They walked arm in arm. It was the very first time that they appeared in public so intimately.


    Though it was a weekday and around lunchtime, it was still quite busy in Las Center, and Scott was too charmingly good-looking not to cause a scene. From stepping out of the car to walking into the shopping mall, Brianna couldn¡¯t help noticing how people stopped to watch Scott.


    She felt a sense of pride as she walked along with him, thinking, he¡¯s my man.


    However, such a proud feeling didn¡¯tst long as Brianna noticed how Scott suddenly sped up. Brianna had to hurry to catch up, and she was wearing high heels. She wanted to release her arm from his. Then she saw the cheeky smile on his face and realized that he was doing it on purpose.


    Is he angry because I don¡¯t want to wear the clothes he chose for me?! So childish! Brianna thought and rolled her eyes.


    She stopped, looked at Scott, and said apologetically, ¡°My charming Scott, can you please slow down a bit? I hope you aren¡¯t angry with me because I want to have my own choice of outfits. I do want to please you the best I can.¡±


    ¡°How do you please me then? In what way?¡± Scott grinned cheekily, and Brianna knew what he was implying.


    She blushed and nodded. ¡°Yes, on the bed and in the kitchen.¡± Brianna said bashfully, ¡°To please you sexually and with your favorite food.¡±


    Pleased with her answer, Scott extended his hand out.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Does he want to hold my hand? Brianna hesitated. Isn¡¯t it too intimate in public?


    Brianna put her soft hand in his palm, and he held it gently. This time, Scott slowed down so Brianna could walk at her own pace. Feeling the warmth of his hand, Brianna felt her heart beating fast.


    It was a rather strange feeling, especially as she recalled that she never had such feelings when Liam dated her and he held her hand. It was more like she was merely used to having thepany of Liam.


    However, with Scott, she had felt fear and rejection in the beginning andter a strange mixed feeling. She had even felt touched and loved asionally.


    They went to the jewelry counters first. As soon as the manager spotted Scott, he came greeting him with a courteous grin. ¡°What a pleasure to see you, Mr. Scott Anderson. Are you here to inspect? Is there anything I can help with?¡±


    Scott made no reply but took a look at Brianna, and the manager understood. He bowed and retreated. The sales girls, as well as Brianna, now understood that Las Center actually belonged to The Anderson Corporation.


    They walked around for a while, and though Brianna was amazed by the shining beautiful items on disy, she had no interest in purchasing as soon as she saw the figures on the price tags.


    Scott grew impatient. ¡°Is there not even one item that you like?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I like many of them, but they are too expensive,¡± Brianna exined.


    ¡°Are you actually concerned that I can¡¯t afford it? Come on. Be quick.¡±


    Well, it¡¯s his ce. It probably means nothing even if he buys everything on the whole floor. Brianna thought. Compared to those he got me at home, this doesn¡¯t really cost much anyway.


    Therefore, to please Scott, Brianna started selecting while Scott sat and watched. She chose a few items, and it cost about three hundred thousand dors in total. Scott paid straight away without anyments.


    Knowing that Scott was losing patience, Brianna walked around the second floor and picked a few dresses quickly. She asked the salesgirl to wrap them up without trying them on, but Scott said, ¡°Try them on.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I want to see.¡±


    Brianna obeyed, and one by one, she tried it on for Scott to check. Seated on the sofazily, Scottmented professionally, ¡°Get a ck one with the same style.¡± The salesgirl changed it.


    ¡°This one is too short, too revealing.¡± He went on. Brianna nodded.


    ¡°I like it.¡±


    Brianna smiled.


    ¡°Change it.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± She rolled her eyes.


    It was an hourter when she finally got everything approved by Scott, from clothes to shoes and bags.


    Just as they were leaving, Liam and Zara walked in, followed by her bodyguards carrying bags of stuff. Zara was looking at her newly purchased ne and said proudly, ¡°Liam, what¡¯s this new contract you¡¯ve signed? You have been so so so sweet to metely, buying me all these presents. We must have spent a few hundred thousand dors today!¡±

 Chapter 54: A Generous Offer

    On hearing so, Brianna couldn¡¯t help feeling unjust. She and Liam had known each other since childhood, but ever since Brianna¡¯s father died, he never bought her any presents anymore except something cheap on her birthdays. Yet, he¡¯s been so generous with those girls he¡¯s slept with! Subconsciously, Brianna clenched her fists, and she resented them.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Scott appeared as if he had not seen them at all. He walked past them, holding Brianna¡¯s hand, without taking a look at them. Brianna followed quietly.


    Seeing the bodyguards carrying all those expensive bags of luxury behind Brianna, Zara couldn¡¯t help feeling jealous. ¡°Brianna.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Zara.¡± Brianna turned around and looked at her with a sneer. ¡°Every time I see you, I can¡¯t help recalling our encounter in your caf¨¦.¡±


    Zara red at Brianna, but seeing Scott holding Brianna¡¯s hand, she retorted with a mocking smile, ¡°Ha. I wonder how long you canst. I thought Mr. Scott Anderson got tired of you.¡±


    Brianna smiled proudly and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m a lucky woman.¡±


    ¡°Luck doesn¡¯tst long.¡± Zara mocked. ¡°Anyway, considering that you were Liam¡¯s ex and sort of a friend when you get dumped, you cane to ask me for help. I won¡¯t share my man with you, but I can at least give you a bit of money so you won¡¯t have to beg or go back to your old business, making money from old rich men.¡±


    Brianna walked up to Zara and pped her on her face twice.


    Tears filled Zara¡¯s eyes immediately, and her cheek turned painfully red. She red at Brianna resentfully, and despite how much she wanted to p Brianna back, she couldn¡¯t as Scott was watching her closely.


    ¡°Thank you for your generous offer.¡± Brianna said ironically, ¡°But if one of us will be sleeping with rich old men to survive, it won¡¯t be me.¡± She looked Zara into her eyes with a sneer and went on, ¡°Next time you see me, you¡¯d better hide, or it won¡¯t be just a p of two on your face.¡±


    ¡°Stupid bitch! My father runs the most sessful constructionpany in town, and I¡¯m his only daughter. I can have whatever I want. Why would I ever be any men¡¯s sex toy?! But look at yourself, you are a slut. You¡­¡± Zara retorted angrily.


    Again, Brianna pped her twice to cut her short. ¡°YOU are the stupid one, Zara Berry. Who knows when your father¡¯spany will go bankrupt. You know what, I¡¯ve learned my lesson wasting so much of my time on an asshole, who is your boyfriend now. Good luck to you! Ha.¡±


    Enraged and feeling helpless, Zara stomped her feet and turned to Liam for help. ¡°Liam, did you hear that?! She¡¯s so mean. She pped me, and now she¡¯s insulting you as well!¡±


    Liam red at Brianna and said, ¡°Brianna, we have broken up. Whatever you do and how you make a living, disgracefully, is none of my business now. But Zara is my girlfriend, and you have no right to hit her.¡±


    Scott stepped forward and looked at Liam icily. Frightened, Liam retreated a step. He dared not speak another word despite his anger.


    Frustrated, Zara punched him on his chest, and reluctantly, Liam retorted, ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson, I shall warn you that Brianna isn¡¯t the kind of woman that you can trust. She¡¯s going to bring bad luck.¡±


    Scott sneered at him with disdain. ¡°You lied to her, used her, and then dumped her. You stole her design and even managed to have her used as the copycat. You are not just an asshole, Liam Williams. You are the asshole of the assholes.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ I¡­¡± Liam was so furious that he couldn¡¯t find his tongue. He looked at the muscr bodyguards behind Scott and Brianna and remembered that where they were now, Las Center, actually belonged to The Anderson Corporation. He was in Scott¡¯s territory.


    I¡¯d better not anger him. He thought. Instead of shouting back at Scott, he targeted Brianna. ¡°Brianna, you should know yourself better. You are far from good enough to be with Mr. Scott Anderson. You¡­¡±


    On hearing so, Scott put his arm around Brianna¡¯s waist, pulled her into his embrace, and kissed her gently.


    Liam went quiet, and Zara gasped. They were now both speechless.


    Brianna smiled proudly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m good enough for Scott, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯m too good for you, and I know for certain that you are an asshole!¡±


    She turned around to leave, her hand in Scott¡¯s.


    ¡°Brianna, I¡¯ve known you since you were seven. I never ever thought you could be so arrogant and slutty. One day, you will regret it.¡± Liam shouted after them.


    Since I was seven, I¡¯ve always thought of him to be the best man. I¡¯ve sacrificed so much for him, for hispany. I have been a fool! Brianna thought remorsefully. She turned around, intending to shout back, yet when she saw the most familiar face and recalled that he had once saved her life after all, she said nothing.


    On the way back to thepany, Brianna sat in the car, looking out of the window quietly. She was deep in thought and didn¡¯t realize that Scott was actually in a bad mood tillter.


    ¡°Scott, what¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked tentatively.


    ¡°What are you going to do, huh?¡± Scott said coldly, ¡°You still have feelings for that asshole, don¡¯t you? He dumped you and used you of his new slut. They even insulted you in public, but you let him off. Wow, what a great woman you are! You have a big heart, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Brianna felt hurt. She stuttered, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s my own business. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are mine, every part of you, including your heart.¡±


    ¡°Right. I won¡¯t forget. Since I epted your help, I¡¯ve never betrayed you, and I¡¯ve been trying my best to please you.¡±


    Scott made no reply.


    Worried and frustrated, Brianna leaned close to him and wanted to kiss him, hoping to cheer him up. However, Scott pushed her away. ¡°Don¡¯t be pretentious.¡±


    Brianna pouted her lips and moved away from him. She leaned on the window and looked at the passing building on the streets.

 Chapter 55: Don’t Give Me A Pretentious Look

    At noon, Brianna had knocked at his office door twice, asking if he would like tea or a massage, but Scott refused.


    He¡¯s so moody. I just can¡¯t understand. She thought. I might as well make good use of the time and focus on my design then.


    Brianna majored in interior design at university and self-learned jewelry design for some time. Now that she had the chance to realize her dream through the help of The Anderson Corporation, she knew she had to learn more about jewelry design.


    She made herself a cup of coffee, put her headphones on, and listened to Kate Bush while going through The Collection of Top Jewel Design.


    ***


    With extra effort, Brianna prepared dinner, hoping to cheer Scott up. However, Scott sat by the table with a sulking face and wouldn¡¯t even take a look at Brianna despite the beautifully presented food.


    Brianna spoke to him with a smile, but he made no reply. Frustrated, Brianna cursed silently, he¡¯s so moody and childish! I have spent extra time preparing dinner for him, and he won¡¯t even appreciate it!


    Scott suddenly red at Brianna and said, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? Are you cursing me?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why? No, of course not.¡± Brianna denied immediately, shocked that he had guessed her thoughts.


    ¡°Brianna, do you know that you are terrible at lying?¡±


    Brianna pouted her lips and looked at Scott with her big innocent eyes and said meekly, ¡°Scott, I wasn¡¯t cursing you. Why would I curse you? I, err, I was just wondering why you seem upset.¡± She smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that pretentious look,¡± Scott said, stood up, and went upstairs to his study.


    Brianna heaved a sigh, looking at the food, untouched. What¡¯s with him today? Whatever I do just won¡¯t please him! She thought and lost her appetite as well.


    She asked the maid to clean the table and went to her room to get a shower and go on with the book about jewelry design. Despite how much she wanted to concentrate, she found herself thinking about Scott now and then. When it was about ten o¡¯clock, Scott¡¯s usual supper time, she prepared a light meal with a small sandwich and a cup of tea.


    She knocked at his door gently.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Scott said impatiently, sounding annoyed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought you supper.¡±


    Silence.


    Brianna waited.


    A few secondster, Scott opened the door. He took a look at the food and went back to his seat.


    Brianna put the tray down on his desk and sat down next to him. ¡°You haven¡¯t had anything for dinner. It¡¯s a club sandwich and tea with warm milk just as you¡¯d like it.¡± She said softly.


    Scott kept his eyes on hisptop and made no reply. Brianna pouted her lips and thought, he¡¯s still sulking. She cut a small piece of sandwich and hand it to him. ¡°Would you like me to feed you?¡±


    Still, Scott wouldn¡¯t even take a look at her. Brianna leaned close to him and gazed at him with her big innocent eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat it, I¡¯m going to kiss you.¡± She said yfully.


    Finally, Scott responded, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡± Seeing her cheeky look, he seemed a bit more cheerful and took a bite.


    Brianna cut up the sandwich into small pieces and fed him till he finished it all. She said good night and left.


    Back in her room, Brianna went on reading in bed and fell asleep. When she woke up in the middle of the night, she felt a warm sense of pleasure and found herself naked in bed. Scott was on top of her, kissing her tummy and slowly moving down her thighs. She looked around and realized she was in Scott¡¯s room. Has he taken me to his room? And on his bed?


    Before she could figure out how she ended up in his room, she felt his tongue on her most sensitive spot, and she moaned. Scott paused and looked at her, his head in between her thighs. ¡°You like that, don¡¯t you?¡± He said with a most seductive smile.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Brianna couldn¡¯t help finding herself surrendering to his charm again and his mastery skill in bed.


    ¡°Tell me. Do you like it or not?¡± Scott demanded.


    Brianna nodded.


    ¡°Say it. Say you love it.¡± He insisted and went on licking her.


    ¡°I love it. I love it.¡± Brianna moaned. She hadpletely surrendered. When she wasing, he suddenly went inside her, and she moaned louder with such intense pleasure.


    ¡°Your job isn¡¯t just to feed my stomach. Remember, He needs to be fed as well.¡± Scott said, breathing heavily as he rode her faster and faster.


    ¡°Yes. Right.¡± Brianna nodded. Where the hell does the rumor that he prefers mene from? He¡¯s crazy in bed. He¡¯s so terribly good. She thought.


    They both came two more times, and Scott was still feeling energetic while Brianna was exhausted in bed. This time, he didn¡¯t take her to the bathroom to shower straight away buty in bed, with her head resting on his arm. He stroked her hair gently and felt her body still trembling slightly.


    He waited for her to calm down slowly, then he pulled her hair slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ever think of that asshole again. Show no pity for him. You hear me?¡±


    Brianna nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t think of him. I just¡­ I don¡¯t want to hate him. I want to let the past be. You know what I mean?¡±


    ¡°Can you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying. I want to forget those that don¡¯t mean anything in my life anymore.¡±


    Scott seemed pleased with Brianna¡¯s answer, and he smiled, kissed her on her lips, and went to the bathroom.


    Wondering what time it was, Brianna picked up Scott¡¯s phone on the bedside table to check. His phone was unlocked. It¡¯s unlocked? Huh. I guess no one would dare to check his phone anyway. She thought.


    To her surprise, the first thing she saw was the picture of herself set as the wallpaper on his phone. She opened her eyes wide and looked closer. Then she realized that it wasn¡¯t her.

 Chapter 56: I’m Trying To Forgive Him

    It was a young girl, probably eighteen years old, in a white dress, with long straight hair. She was smiling sweetly.


    She¡¯s like a fairy. Beautiful and innocent. Brianna thought. She was shocked at how alike they looked as well as the unexpected feeling of jealousy she had. She must be Sol.


    To divert her thought and feeling, she clicked open the browser, thinking of having a look at the news. To her dismay, pictures and videos of her were all over the front page.


    They used her as a shameless slut; that her mother had a heart attack at finding out what she did, that she had no friends for her notorious reputation, that only those rich old men would use her for pleasure.


    Shit! Shit! Brianna cursed angrily. Why the hell did he do that?! Asshole! And I¡¯m trying to forgive him!


    Obviously, Liam was determined to bring her down.


    Angered and frustrated, Brianna rushed to the bathroom, thinking of asking Scott for help, only to see the door ajar and Scott naked in the shower. The two happened to look right into each other¡¯s eyes, and Brianna blushed.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ***


    She covered her eyes bashfully.


    Scott switched off the tap, opened the door wide, and pulled Brianna close to him. He took her hands over her face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you like my naked look, huh?¡±


    Brianna looked into his eyes, her cheeks rosy red, and nodded. She had to admit that she loved his body. He had got the perfect figure any man could dream of.


    He nailed her on the wall and looked at her with a yful smile. ¡°Then enjoy it.¡±


    Brianna blushed and turned her head aside. Scott grabbed her chin and turned her head to face him. ¡°Tell me, which is your favorite part?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Brianna blushed even more.


    Scott chuckled. ¡°Ha-ha. I don¡¯t think you can take it any more tonight. You¡¯vee like three or four times, haven¡¯t you?¡± He teased her proudly as he wrapped the towel around his waist and suddenly carried her in his arms and took her to her room. ¡°Go back to your room and sleep now.¡±


    He put her down gently on her bed, and before he got up, he took a look at the corner of her left eye again. He looked disappointed.


    After Scott left, Brianna touched her eye, where his gaze had fallen upon and wondered why he had looked at it more than once, and every time, he looked disappointed.


    Can he still see the scar of the mole? Brianna wondered. Since her father died in the car ident, Brianna had the mole removed as she was told by a fortune teller that it was ominous. She never really believed in palm readers or fortune tellers, but when her father died, her mother got terribly sick, and thepany went bankrupt, Brianna was so desperate


    that she walked up to a fortune teller while wandering down the street.


    The fortune-teller said the mole would only bring bad luck to herself and the people around her, so she had it removed straight away.


    No, I can¡¯t let him know. If he finds out that I had a mole, he would probably think that I will bring him bad luck. She thought to herself.


    During breakfast the next morning, Brianna tidied up the newspaper that Scott was reading, and she caught sight of a photo of herself. She took a closer look and gasped at what she read.


    She was used of being a copycat and a slut again. Even in the newspaper! Brianna was speechless. This has to stop!


    ¡°Scott, look at this. It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Brianna eximed, pointing at the news.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in entertainment news.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s about me! I¡¯m your wife, well, legally, at least. Aren¡¯t you concerned that it will affect your own reputation and thepany?¡±


    ¡°Rumors don¡¯tst.¡±


    ¡°But the thing is that no one believes me now!¡±


    Scott stood up and beckoned Brianna to follow. He won¡¯t even help me?! Brianna thought, feeling terribly frustrated


    On the way to work, Scott didn¡¯t talk to her at all, but busied himself with hisptop, checking


    emails.


    As soon as Brianna arrived at thepany, she could sense how people looked at her with disdain. Some even murmured as they walked past her.


    Jodie sent her a message in the morning, saying she trusted her. It was the only bit of support Brianna had received.


    Though she had intended to sketch a few designs, she couldn¡¯t concentrate at all and felt the least inspired.


    During the lunch break, Brianna went to Scott¡¯s office, nning to cook lunch for him as usual, but Scott beckoned her over, and Brianna followed him out of thepany. ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re having lunch with a client,¡± Scott said inly.


    They went to a French caf¨¦ with a garden near thepany. It was one of Brianna¡¯s favorite ces around. An elegantly dresseddy in her mid-fifties sat by a table in the garden.


    ¡°A pleasure to see you again, Mrs. Sally Steep.¡± Scott went over to thedy and extended his hand. Sally put her hand on Scott¡¯s palm, and Scott gave it a polite kiss.


    They chatted over lunch, and Brianna learned that Sally¡¯s husband passed away three years ago.


    It was their thirtieth anniversary soon, and their son had gifted her a rare piece of emerald.


    She wanted to have it designed as a pendant.


    Knowing how much it meant for Sally, Brianna grew nervous. She took a close look at the emerald and was amazed by its beauty, which, however, made her even more nervous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We are also in the jewelry business, and we have been nning to cooperate with The Anderson Corporation. I¡¯ve been told that you are very talented in design, so I thought I would like you to design for me. I¡¯m interested to see what you¡¯ve got.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still new to jewelry design, Mrs. Steep. I¡¯m afraid I¡­¡± Brianna muttered.


    ¡°I want to see your design so I can judge by myself if the rings at the press conference were truly your original design. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 57: You Don’t Need To Worry Much

    On hearing this and recalling the ridiculous usation in the news, Brianna said with determination, ¡°I¡¯d love to take the challenge.¡±


    ¡°Great.¡± Sally smiled.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not sure I can give you a design you like.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to take the risk.¡±


    Then Scott added, ¡°I will take the responsibility.¡± Brianna looked at him with gratitude.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She said sincerely to both Sally and Scott.


    ***Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Feeling supported, Brianna had much more confidence. She observed Sally¡¯s attire and manner while dining and asked a few questions about her and her husband casually to get to know what they liked.


    Before they parted, Sally handed Brianna a file with some documents rted to the design of the pendant for reference.


    Scott and Brianna went back to the office, and just as Brianna sat back down by her desk, Levi came over. He spoke quietly but seriously, ¡°Mrs. Brianna Anderson, Streep Crystal is one of the four biggestpanies in the jewelry industry. Mrs. Sally Streep is no doubt a very important client. Even Rare Gem has been trying to find a chance to cooperate with Streep Crystal. You should know what a significant opportunity you have now. If you can win her trust, the public will believe you, and you will be famous. Lots of big clients wille to you. Then, you won¡¯t need to worry about the future of your career.¡±


    ¡°Right. I understand. I will do my best, and I¡¯m very grateful for this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson is helping you a lot, though he didn¡¯t tell you so. I shall remind you that The Anderson Corporation, as well as Mr. Scott Anderson, does not tolerate disloyalty.¡± Levi added.


    ¡°I do not tolerate it either. Levi, don¡¯t you worry.¡±


    ¡°Good. Now you know what you should not do.¡± Levi looked at Brianna into her eyes sternly as if looking for confirmation.


    Brianna didn¡¯t like his warning, or more exactly, threat. Though Levi was Scott¡¯s most trusted assistant, she was, after all, Scott¡¯s legal wife, and she didn¡¯t deserve to be spoken to in this way.


    Or could it be Scott¡¯s idea? That Scott asked him to talk to me? Brianna thought, rather annoyed. She had always been an honest person, and every time Jameson tried to tempt her, she refused. Can he still not trust me? I don¡¯t need them to warn me, to threaten me! Brianna found it humiliating.


    And she was so bad at hiding her emotions and feelings. During the whole afternoon, she didn¡¯t look pleased with all, even when she was in Scott¡¯s office, giving him a massage treatment, making him tea, and that. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    Scott was too busy to pay her any attention, working on theing week¡¯s n and meeting.


    Brianna thought he was annoyed with her, which made her more annoyed. When Scott finished his tea, Brianna took the cup and put it down loudly on the tray intentionally.


    Scott frowned. ¡°Alright?¡± He looked at Brianna and said impatiently.


    Brianna pouted her lips, then said, ¡°Scott, I¡¯ve been with you for two months now. Have I ever been disloyal to you? Why did you have to warn me and threaten me?!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Scott knitted his brows harder, then he turned to look at Levi, who was standing by him. Levi had probably not thought that what he said would upset Brianna so much.


    ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson, it was simply for the sake of thepany and¡­¡± Levi exined.


    Now Scott was ring at Levi. Levi paused for a bit before he muttered on. ¡°I was simply, err, being thoughtful, considering the fact that Jameson had, well, threatened Mrs. Brianna Anderson a few times. Also, I was worried that she might feel stressed reading about the newstely. And what Rare Gem has been doing to nder her. It¡¯s possible that she would be used to¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s Reregem been doing? How would I be used?¡± Brianna asked anxiously.


    ¡°They are worried that when we go into the jewelry industry, we will take their ce as the country¡¯s No. 1 jewelrypany,¡± Scott said inly. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not what you should be worried about. All you need to do is focus on your design. Levi, I don¡¯t want this to happen again. I¡¯m the only one to tell her what she should or should not do. It¡¯s none of your business. Also, she¡¯s Mrs. Anderson, my legal wife, after all. You should respect her.¡±


    ¡°But, Mrs. Brianna Anderson is the only woman that can get close to you. I believe that, apart from Jameson and Rare Gem, many otherpetitors will possibly have the same thought of using her to¡­¡±


    Brianna stared at Levi worriedly.


    ¡°Brianna, you don¡¯t need to worry much.¡± Scott interrupted. ¡°As long as you keep your design safe and watch out for those that get too close to you, it will be fine.¡± He said casually.


    ¡°It¡¯s The Anderson Corporation¡¯s client that I¡¯m designing for, so of course I will keep it safe and¡­¡±Brianna said, and suddenly she realized what they had been implying. ¡°Are you worried that I would give away my design to otherpanies?¡±


    ¡°Will you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Brianna said without hesitation. ¡°Either as your employee or your wife, I will not do anything disloyal to you and thepany.¡±


    She had realized how much Scott trusted her and what a great chance he had offered her. The Anderson Corporation had incredible and experienced designers, but Scott had assigned her as the designer instead despite the concern that she might disclose ssified information about thepany. And during the meeting with the client, he also said that he would take all the responsibility.


    No wonder Levi was worried and had to warn me. Brianna thought and now felt a bit guilty for ming Levi. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Levi. I should have been more understanding. Please know that as long as I¡¯m hired, I stay loyal to whom I work for and to whom I am married.¡± She said sincerely.


    Despite Brianna¡¯s sincerity, Scott looked displeased and walked out of the office.

 Chapter 58: Have I Said Anything Improper?

    Brianna and Levi looked at each other, both wondering why Scott was annoyed and followed him. Scott was walking fast, and Brianna had to hurry to keep up. She stumbled as she rushed into the lift, and reluctantly, Scott held her arm to help her bnce. ¡°Such an ungrateful thing.¡± He said.


    Huh? Brianna was utterly confused. Have I said anything improper? I don¡¯t think so. What¡¯s he angry about?


    Five dayster, Scott said to Brianna after work, ¡°We are meeting Mrs. Streep for dinner.¡± He still looked annoyed. In fact, he had hardly talked to Brianna in the past days.


    They met at the same French caf¨¦. Sally greeted them with a warm smile.


    After the waiter took their order, Brianna took out a few drawings of the design from her bag and handed them to Sally. She watched and waited nervously as Sally went through the drawings and talked to Scott in French. Though Brianna had self-studied a bit of French when she was still in University, she had forgotten most of it. She tried to concentrate on guessing what they were talking about.


    Scott seemed to have sensed her uneasiness and looked at her reassuringly. Brianna felt much better. She had thought that Scott had left her alone, giving her no support, no advice, not a tiny bit of attention in the past five days, but Scott had now finally shown her some support.


    Scott trusts me, then I shall stay calm and be confident. She thought and watched them quietly. Suddenly Scott switched to English. Sally looked surprised at first but then followed him. Now Brianna understood that they had been discussing how the twopanies shall cooperate and what Sally thought of Brianna¡¯s design.


    What pleased Sally the most was that Brianna had designed an extra pair of earrings with a few remnants left of the crystal to go with the pendant.


    ¡°I have to admit that I didn¡¯t really expect to work with you before I saw Brianna¡¯s design tonight. I have actually also asked Rare Gem to design for me at the same time, but they have disappointed me. What¡¯s more, I can easily tell who the copycat is. Brianna, I love your design, and I¡¯d love to cooperate with The Anderson Corporation.¡± Sally said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s our honor to work with you, Mrs. Sally Streep. There¡¯s one thing I shall make clear is that Brianna will only ept personal orders and limited design editions. With mass production, we have another team of designers in charge.¡± Scott said clearly.


    ¡°Right. Sounds good. Though Brianna is new, she has great talent and potential. I believe that she will grow to be a world-renowned jewelry designer someday.¡± Sally said with a confident smile.


    Sally Streep spoke softly, but she had an air of authority and confidence about her. It was obvious that she was very experienced in the business. Scott seemed even more charming when he talked with clients.


    It was the first time Brianna watched him talk about work and business. She noticed his smile and serenity, his sharpness and confidence. A few times, she suddenly realized that she had been gazing at him and had to look away.


    Seeing how cheerfully they chatted like two old friends, Brianna couldn¡¯t help observing them for a while. Though Sally was in her mid-fifties, she looked much younger.


    ¡°Mrs. Brianna Anderson?¡± Suddenly Brianna heard Levi calling her.


    ¡°Yes?¡± She looked up at Levi and realized that she was lost in her thoughts for a while. Sally and Scott were both looking at her.


    Levi whispered to her that Sally was asking her if she had any other drawings of her own design. Brianna took out her phone and showed Sally some photos of her sketches. There were drawings of headpieces, nes, earrings, bracelets, brooches, etc.


    Sally went through the photos with great interest. Scott stood behind Sally and saw the photos. He gave Brianna a reassuring smile.


    Encouraged, Brianna took a deep breath and exined how she was inspired and the meanings behind each design. Sally listened carefully.


    ¡°Brianna, you are so talented. I have to say I haven¡¯t met a young and inspiring designer like you before, and I¡¯ve been in this business for decades.¡± Sally said and nodded in approval.


    ¡°I¡¯m ttered. Thank you very much, Mrs. Sally Steep.¡±


    ¡°Just call me Sally, please. By the way, can you please exin why you used a gold wrapping around the emerald on the earrings?¡±


    ¡°I understand that this piece of emerald is a present for you and your beloved husband. I thought the crystal kind of resembles you, elegant and mature, while the gold wrapping is like your husband, protecting you with a golden light. Though you are separated physically, I feel that he still lives in you, in your heart, and with you spiritually, protecting you.¡±


    Sally nodded as she listened with a content smile. There were tears in her eyes.


    ¡°That was beautifully said, Brianna,¡± Scottmented.


    Brianna smiled at him gratefully.


    ¡°I wish I could exin it in French, though. When you two were speaking French then, it was such a joy to listen to. Very pleasing to the ears. It was such a shame that I could hardly understand what you were saying. I don¡¯t have a talent fornguages.¡±


    ¡°If you do want to learn, surely you can,¡± Scott said.


    Brianna pouted her lips, ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done.¡±


    ¡°You are a quick learner, Brianna, but only when you are learning something that interests you,¡± Scott said inly.


    Brianna blushed as she knew that Scott had spoken the truth.


    ¡°Learning anothernguage will help get you into the international market.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought that much. I was only thinking of having my own studio in Las Vegas.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any ambitions? Don¡¯t forget that you are the personal top designer at the Anderson Jewel now.¡±


    Brianna nodded.


    After dinner, Sally said to Scott sincerely, ¡°Scott, I¡¯d like to sign a five-year contract with The Anderson Corporation, and with my private jewelry, I¡¯d like to have Brianna as my designer.¡±

 Chapter 59: You Have Nice Bum

    They signed the contract there and then before they parted. Sally gave Brianna a gentle hug and said, good night.


    Brianna had not expected that her sketches would have helped so much. As Levi said, Streep Crystal was a very important client. She heaved a sigh of relief as she watched Sally leave.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ***


    Just as Brianna and Scott walked out of the caf¨¦, Brianna¡¯s phone rang. It was her mother. Brianna hesitated. Could it be about the news? Has she seen it? Brianna worried.


    ¡°Hello, Mum.¡±


    Silence.


    Brianna knitted her brows. ¡°Mum?¡±


    ¡°Brianna, I need to know the truth. What have you been up totely?¡± Sue asked.


    ¡°I¡­ err¡­ I¡¯ve got a job at The Anderson Corporation, and I¡¯m a jewelry designer now.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, have you done anything indiscreet with Scott Anderson? Brianna, your father and I never expected you to be rich or famous, but we do hope you live an honest life with dignity.¡±


    Brianna could hear the anger in her mother¡¯s tone. Tears filled her eyes. She wanted to exin, but then she realized that there was nothing she could say for what her mother said was true.


    Suddenly, Scott took Brianna¡¯s phone and said politely, ¡°Mrs. Loren, this is Scott, your son-inw.¡±


    Brianna stared at Scott in disbelief.


    Sue was too shocked to speak.


    ¡°How are you?¡± Scott asked casually.


    ¡°Son, son-inw?¡± Sue stuttered. ¡°Do you have any idea what you are saying?¡±


    ¡°Brianna and I got married two months ago. Well, we have registered. I can¡¯t say that I love her as I¡¯m in love with someone else who has gone missing, however, I can promise you that as long as Brianna is my legal wife, I will be loyal to her and protect her the best I can. As with the ridiculous rumors you have probably heard or read about, I trust that, as her mother, you know very well what your daughter is like and know that there isn¡¯t any truth in it.¡± Scott said clearly.


    Silence again.


    It took a while for Scott¡¯s words to sink in. Then Sue asked calmly, ¡°But still people talk and rumors hurt. How can I stand people speaking of my daughter like that? What good does it do to my daughter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to investigate, and I will have an answer soon. Before I sort it out, I hope you have faith in your daughter and not worry much. I will protect her.¡±


    After a while, Sue said, ¡°Thank you.¡± She understood.


    Brianna looked at Scott gratefully, tears in her eyes. Distant and cold as him, he actually spoke to my Mom humbly and politely. He has assured Mom that he will protect me.


    Scott tapped her lips with his finger gently and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything. I don¡¯t want to hear your pitiful gratitude.¡± Brianna pouted her lips, and tears ran down her cheeks. She nodded, feeling grateful and loved.


    Scott took her hand, and they walked to the car.


    She felt the warmth of his palm and thought about how pathetic she had been with Liam Williams, how her dreams of love were slowly destroyed and forsaken during the past years. However, after spending two months with Scott, she had slowly regained her confidence and hope, in herself, in love, and in the future.


    Perhaps I can still be the person I¡¯ve dreamed of being since I was little.


    On the way home, Brianna sat quietly looking out of the window while Scott made a few phone calls. She was lost in her thoughts.


    After thest phone call, Scott put his phone down. He put his arm around Brianna¡¯s waist, lifted her up, and sat her down on hisp. He stroked her hair absent-mindedly.


    It seemed that it had be something natural that he liked having her seated on hisp, in his embrace. Brianna had also got used to his bossy intimacy. She had even grown to like it. She looked at him with a smile.


    Yet, there was a hint of sadness in her smile. However intimate he is with me, I can never reach his heart. She thought.


    When the car stopped, Brianna looked around with her drowsy eyes and realized she had fallen asleep in the car and they had arrived home. Scott carried her out of the car, lifting her up and turning her to face him, he wrapped her left leg around his hips, and naturally, Brianna had to wrap her other leg around him and her arms around his neck.


    Brianna blushed as she was conscious of the maids and bodyguards around seeing them so intimate, but Scott seemed to take no notice of anyone. He even grabbed and squeezed her bum, then bit her ear gently as he whispered to her. ¡°You have a nice bum.¡±


    Brianna buried her head on his shoulder bashfully.


    He carried her up to his room and put her down on the sofa. ¡°Nice job at dinner. Keep it up, Mrs. Anderson.¡± He said with a yful smile and a wink.


    Brianna couldn¡¯t help gazing at Scott, utterly charmed by him, and she felt her heart racing. On realizing her losing control, she looked away and asked him what she could do to get rid of the rumors online.


    ¡°Check the news. I¡¯m going for a shower.¡± Scott said casually as he took off his tie and shirt and walked to the bathroom.


    Anxiously, Brianna took out her phone from her bag and checked online, only to see that all the news had been changedpletely. They were speaking highly of her for the pendant and the earrings she had designed for Sally, as well as confirming that Rare Gem was the real copycat. Liam Williams and Zara Berry were now used as thieves.


    People even leftments requesting Brianna to design for them, saying that they loved her design very much. Some headhunters andpanies had even left their contact information hoping to hire Brianna. All the videos and photos about Brianna drinking in clubs were confirmed fake by the managers of the clubs. Even those that were called ¡®rich old men¡¯ had apologized and denied the truth of the rumors.

 Chapter 60: Sounds So Complicated

    Photos of Liam Williams with various women during the time he was dating Brianna were exposed and the fact that he had used Brianna, then forsaken her and her sick mother to be with Zara Berry, a more ¡®valuable¡¯ girlfriend and alliance, was also revealed.


    Brianna then realized that that was what the phone calls Scott made in the car were about. He had sorted it perfectly.


    ***


    He must have spent a lot of time and effort on it. Just to have those club managers verify and to make those dirty old men who had been bribed to rify apologize to me, I wonder how much Scott has done! And he has not mentioned anything! He sorted everything out, but he didn¡¯t even think of telling me until I asked him. Brianna thought, and tears of gratitude filled her eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t help wondering again how different Liam and Scott were. In the past years, Liam had sweet-talked her and made her do everything for him, but he had not done anything for Brianna. Scott was the opposite of Liam. He was economical with words but sorted everything out for her.


    However, the feeling of gratitude and love didn¡¯tst long and was soon reced by self-mockery. Does he really care about me, and he would not even admit it? Or is he just doing what he thinks he¡¯s supposed to do, to protect his legal wife, but has no feelings for me, and more importantly, to protect thepany? I mean, it surely concerns the interests of The Anderson Corporation, Streep Crystal, and Rare Gem. That¡¯s probably why. Right. Brianna thought and heaved a sigh.


    As expected, it was a big loss for Rare Gem, and as with Liam¡¯s Fortune Construction Company, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise even if it went bankrupt. Brianna had a mixed feeling about it. Part of her thought that this was what Liam asked for, and the other part of her felt sorry for him.


    Liam had, after all, been with her since she was seven. Despite the fact that he had changed and treated her coldly since her father died, she still remembered the beautiful memories from before.


    As she was lost in her thoughts with a frown, Scott suddenly sat down next to her and sat her down on hisp. He pinched her chin, looking displeased, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that face for? Are you worried about that asshole?¡±


    Brianna was shocked that he had guessed her thoughts, and she shook her head immediately. ¡°No, of course not! Why should I worry about him? He asked for it.¡±


    ¡°Brianna, I¡¯m telling you this is just the start. A great show has justmenced.¡± Scott pinched her chin harder.


    Brianna stared at him. ¡°What do you mean? What are you going to do with him?¡±


    ¡°You do care about him, don¡¯t you?!¡± Scott knitted his brows. ¡°Rare Gem won¡¯t just let it be. Liam Williams and Zara Berry will continue working with Rare Gem to get revenge, I assure you. Also, who knows what my half-brother, Jameson, who has been dreaming of recing me, will do. This is just the start.¡±


    ¡°Sounds soplicated,¡± Brianna said anxiously.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked for Liam William for some time. Surely you know it¡¯s nothing simple doing business.¡±


    Brianna pouted her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only dealt with small businesses, nothing like The Anderson Corporation. I don¡¯t know much.¡±


    ¡°You will learn.¡± Scott said inly, then rather seriously, he added, ¡°I have a feeling that Rare Gem is just following someone¡¯s order, someone bigger. Liam Williams and Zara Berry are nobody.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Brianna asked worriedly.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Scott gave her an indifferent look. ¡°The American Mafia boss and his son Jake Moore have been trying to defeat us and take over Las Vegas all these years.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t Sophia Moore in love with you? Why would her father and brother harm you then?¡±


    ¡°When great business interest is concerned, nothing else means anything. What¡¯s more, I¡¯m not interested in Sophia Moore at all and his father, of course, dislikes me even more. They want to destroy the Andersons, but I will never let them.¡±


    Brianna frowned and heaved a sigh. ¡°It sounds terrible. You have so many enemies. How are you going to handle it?¡± She was genuinely concerned.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Now you care about me, huh.¡± Scott seemed a bit pleased. ¡°I will figure it out. It shouldn¡¯t worry you anyway. Your job is to please me and leave the rest to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Brianna agreed, sounding reluctant.


    ¡°Why? Do you have extra time to worry about other things apart from working on your design, cooking, giving me treatments? If you do, then use the time in bed with me.¡± Scott said with a cheeky smile.


    Brianna blushed and went quiet.


    Seeing her rosy cheeks, Scott found her cute and sexy. ¡°Go get a shower.¡± He ordered.


    Brianna nodded, and before she closed the bathroom door, she turned around and said, ¡°Scott, thanks for everything you¡¯ve done for me.¡±


    ¡°Thank me after the shower,¡± Scott said, and Brianna blushed again.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot my bathrobe,¡± Brianna said and intended to go back to her room.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need it. Serve me naked.¡± Scott said inly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Brianna stared at Scott, but he merely responded with a yful wink.


    Just when she had turned the tap off after a shower and was about to dry herself, Scott came into the bathroom naked.


    He nailed her on the wall and kissed her eagerly. When she was wet and moist, he suddenly turned her around with her back facing him and with one hand holding around her waist, the other stroking her breasts, he thrust inside her from behind. Brianna moaned with pleasure. He then took her hand and led it towards his balls. She obeyed and stroked them as he rode her with passion. To support herself, she pressed her other hand on the wall tight.


    When he finally stopped aftering twice, Brianna was too exhausted to walk. Scott lifted her up and carried her to her room.

 Chapter 61: She Wanted To Provoke Him

    The next morning when Brianna was still in bed, she heard someone calling Scott. It was Jacob, the young guy who didn¡¯t seem to like her much.


    She wondered what he was doing here so early in the morning, and feeling worried, she quickly got up to get dressed.


    ¡°Brianna, are you up?¡± Scott knocked at her door.


    ¡°Yep, I¡¯m just getting dressed.¡±


    ¡°Wear something sporty,¡± Scott said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Why? Brianna wondered, but she asked no questions and simply obeyed.


    When she came out, she saw Scott and Jacob chatting casually.


    ¡°Morning, Brianna. Scott and I are going for a morning jog. Are youing with us?¡± Jacob said.


    Jogging in the morning? Is that why he¡¯s here so early? Brianna felt speechless. ¡°I think I will pass. I don¡¯t really like exercising. Enjoy.¡± Brianna replied.


    Jacob grabbed Scott¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Alright, Scott, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Scott tapped Jacob¡¯s hand off and said to Brianna, ¡°Come. Follow us.¡±


    Brianna heaved a sigh. ¡°Scott, I really don¡¯t like it, and I won¡¯t be able to catch up with you guys.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you get exhausted at night. You are too weak. You need to exercise.¡± Scott ordered.


    On hearing so, Jacob frowned. However, he was worried that Scott would notice, and he put on a smile quickly and took Brianna¡¯s hand, ¡°Come on then. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Scott then turned around to see them holding hands, and he red at both of them. Frightened, Brianna quickly freed her hand from Jacob¡¯s and went and grabbed Scott¡¯s arm. They walked downstairs holding hands, with Jacob following behind.


    Seeing how intimate they were, Jacob clenched his fists angrily. Damn it! What has she done to my Scott? She¡¯s just some nobody girl dumped by Liam William, who¡¯s an asshole, but Scott treats her like she¡¯s a princess! Ever since she was with Scott, Scott has not hung out with us at the club. I can¡¯t let it go on like this! I have to do something.


    They ran around theke, and when it was just halfway through, Brianna was already panting, trying to catch her breath. She stopped and didn¡¯t want to move another step.


    Jacob retreated to Brianna and suddenly grabbed Brianna around her waist. ¡°Let me give you a hand.¡±


    He pinched her secretly, and it hurt Brianna, so she tried to stomp on his foot. Jacob dodged swiftly and pulled her over. Brianna fell into his embrace and looked as if she did it on purpose.


    What the hell is he doing? Brianna thought and turned to look at Scott only to see that he was ring at them.


    Jacob wouldn¡¯t let her go. Helplessly, she bit his shoulder, and he eximed out of pain and released her. Brianna quickly ran to Scott to take his hand, but Scott pped her hand away with a disdainful look.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacob caught up and, rubbing his shoulder, said pitifully, ¡°Scott, she¡¯s got sharp teeth. What a bite!¡±


    ¡°Jacob, don¡¯t you dare to cross the line,¡± Scott said inly.


    Jacob put on an innocent look and said, ¡°What do you mean? I wanted to give her a hand, but she was so ungrateful and even bit me.¡±


    ¡°You are a good friend but not good enough to share with my woman. Don¡¯t do it again.¡± Scott said coldly.


    ¡°Come on, Scott. You know she¡¯s not my cup of tea. I didn¡¯t mean anything like that at all.¡±


    ¡°Good to know.¡±


    When they got back from running, Scott went back to his room to shower, and Jacob followed him.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t stayed in the guest room for two months. You know how sensitive I am. It needs airing. Can I use your room, please?¡± Jacob pleaded.


    Scott threw him an indifferent look and said nothing.


    ¡°Scott, I haven¡¯t hung out with you since, since too long ago! It must have been for two months. You stopped our morning jogging routine; you stoppeding for golf and horse riding with us; you stoppeding to the club. Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy.¡±


    ¡°Busy spending time with her? I mean, you still get off work at the same time as usual, but you go home straight away.¡±


    ¡°You will know when you have a woman.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any women. Women are annoying.¡±


    Scott rolled his eyes and said impatiently, ¡°Saying that, you haven¡¯t dated any girls yet.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like them,¡± Jacob said and walked into the bathroom.


    Brianna had a quick shower and went down to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Suddenly someone tapped her on her shoulder. Startled, she almost cut her finger. She turned around to see Jacob looking at her with a mischievous grin. She wanted to provoke him.


    ¡°Jacob, what is it that you want? Why don¡¯t you like me?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m just here to help.¡±


    ¡°To help? Can you cook? Do you even know how to use a knife?¡±


    ¡°No, but I can stay here to chat with you and keep youpany.¡±


    Brianna didn¡¯t like what Jacob said and how he had behaved at all, but considering that he was Scott¡¯s best friend and the vice president of thepany, she thought she¡¯d better show him some respect and be polite. ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯d rather be alone. Please wait outside. Breakfast will be ready soon.¡±


    ¡°You must be exhausted from running. Why don¡¯t you teach me how to cook? Just give me instructions, and I will do it, so you can take a break.¡± Jacob said and moved closer to Brianna.


    Intentionally, Brianna moved away from him and said rather sternly, ¡°Please, Jacob, can you leave me alone? If Scott wants someone else to cook for him, he would have asked the chefs here, but he requests me instead. It¡¯s my job.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much of yourself. Scott¡¯s my best friend. If I cook for him, I¡¯m sure he will like it even more.¡± Suddenly, Jacob stood right behind Brianna, and with one hand on the chopping board, he took Brianna¡¯s hand that was holding the knife with his other hand.

 Chapter 62: It’s Nothing

    Frustrated and angered, Brianna gave him a nudge on his chest, but Jacob simply grunted and went on chopping while holding Brianna¡¯s hand. Angrily, Brianna stomped on his foot, and somehow she lost bnce and flipped the knife sideward and cut Jacob¡¯s finger.


    To Brianna¡¯s surprise, Jacob deliberately cut it deeper as he was still holding Brianna¡¯s hand. It was dripping blood instantly. Brianna panicked and quickly took him over to the sink and ran water down his finger.


    The cut was so deep that the sink was soon dyed with blood. Brianna panicked. Holding his finger tight, she led Jacob to the living room and asked the maid to get the first aid box, thinking of bandaging it now and take him to the hospital afterward.


    Just then, Scott had just finished a phone call and came in to see Brianna holding Jacob¡¯s bloody hand anxiously.


    Angered, he marched over and pulled Brianna aside. Seeing the blood on Jacob¡¯s hand and the floor, he frowned. ¡°How the hell did you cut your finger?!¡± He asked worriedly.


    Jacob watched Scott¡¯s worried face and was pleased despite the pain. He answered casually, ¡°I asked Brianna to teach me how to cook. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing?! Do you see how deep the cut is?!¡±


    The maid brought the first aid box, and Scott bandaged it swiftly. ¡°The cut is too deep. It will need stitching. I will take you to the hospital now.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. Scott, you know I hate the smell there.¡± Jacob said pitifully and leaned on Scott¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Alright. I will call for a doctor.¡± Scott made a phone call to the Anderson Private Hospital to send a doctor over.


    Brianna stood aside, watching quietly and feeling terribly sorry. Yet, the guilt was soon reced by a strange feeling. In the past two months, she had never seen Scott care about someone so much. Looking at Scott¡¯s anxious look and Jacob resting his head on his shoulder so intimately, she wasn¡¯t sure how to think of it.


    Am I actually feeling jealous? She asked herself. He¡¯s too charming, isn¡¯t he? I mean, he can charm a fifty-year-olddy like Sophia as well as a youngd like Jacob! Jacob has cut himself deliberately to get Scott¡¯s attention! I¡¯m jealous because of a mid-aged woman, AND a young guy! Brianna was rather shocked by her own realization. Jealous?! Scott and I aren¡¯t in love. It¡¯s just a deal we made with each other. She tapped her head to wake herself up from her thoughts.


    Scott looked at Brianna and said rather sternly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you making breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± Brianna said and hurried to the kitchen. She couldn¡¯t help recalling what had happened while preparing breakfast.


    When she was done and came out of the kitchen, the doctor had arrived and was stitching Jacob¡¯s finger.


    She clenched her hands nervously as she watched as if she could feel the pain, yet then she noticed that Jacob was looking at Scott with a smile, his eyes were shining with admiration and affection, while Scott was holding his other hand andforting him, ¡°It will be done soon.¡±


    ¡°Scott, please don¡¯t worry. This is nothing, really. I¡¯ve hurt myself much worse before.¡±


    The following days, Jacob stayed at Home for Sol with the excuse that he couldn¡¯t let his parents see that he was injured, that if they did, they would go mad, and his father would not even allow him to work for The Anderson Corporation any more.


    To get Scott¡¯s attention, Jacob took a long cold shower and went to sleep naked with the AC on all night, blowing cold air right at himself, and as he had nned, he caught a cold. He refused to see the doctor or to have the servants look after him. Scott had tried to persuade him and sweet-talked him, but Jacob refused to listen till Scott agreed to stay home to take care of him.


    Scott stayed in Jacob¡¯s room most of the time, checking on him while working with hisptop. Brianna, of course, had to stay at home as well and take Scott¡¯s orders, be it to cook a light meal or make tea for Jacob. It was all for Jacob.


    If I was the one who got sick, would he ever look after me this way? Brianna couldn¡¯t help wondering. Very likely not. Definitely not. They are best friends, or actually probably more than just friends. And who am I to him anyway?


    What upset her even more was that Jacobter insisted that Scott should sleep with him as he kept having nightmares and was too scared to be in the room alone at night. So the two ended up sharing a bed.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A few dayster, Brianna¡¯s feelings towards Jacob had developed from dislike to resentment. Whenever Scott¡¯s not watching, she would re at Jacob angrily while Jacob would respond with a victorious smile.


    To get revenge, Brianna would put extra salt in Jacob¡¯s food. To make Scott stay with him for longer, Jacob would deliberately tear the cut deeper and asked Scott to bandage it for him.


    Five dayster, Brianna gave up. Frustrated and angered, she skipped dinner that night and locked herself in her room. After lying on the bed and beating the pillow for some time, she thought she had to redirect her focus, and so she took out her sketchbook, nning on working on her designs. It was, however, useless as she found herself thinking of nothing but what Scott and Jacob would be doing.


    She looked out of the window and saw the pond in the garden. I shall go for a walk. She thought and went down for a stroke in the garden.


    She seemed to feel a bit better in the open air slowly. She stopped by the pond,y down on the bench next to it, and watched the night sky.


    The light in Jacob¡¯s room was still on. He must still be looking after him. Brianna thought and heaved a sigh.

 Chapter 63: In A Verge Of Danger

    After a few drowsy yawns, she fell asleep. In her half-asleep, half-awake state of mind, Brianna felt a warm hand stroking her hair. Subconsciously, she turned around, intending to move close to the warm body next to her. Suddenly, she felt herself being lifted up, her arms put around one¡¯s shoulders, and naturally, she wrapped her legs around his waist.


    ¡°Scott?¡± Brianna said uncertainty, too sleepy to open her eyes.


    Scott made no reply and carried her upstairs.


    She struggled a bit, but he held her tighter. So she surrendered and rested her head on his shoulder. ¡°Thanks.¡± She said gently.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t like the sight of you in the garden, spoiling my view.¡± He said indifferently.


    Brianna heaved a quiet sigh and said nothing. He put her on her bed and left.


    He¡¯s probably gone back to Jacob¡¯s room. She thought. If he wasn¡¯t into having sex with me, I would really think that they were really sleeping together. Exhausted, she soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Around eight o¡¯clock the next evening, after preparing dinner for Scott and Jacob, Brianna told Scott that she was going out to the town center for a wander, though the truth was she wanted to stay away from him and Jacob for a bit. It irritated her just thinking about the two of them.


    Scott was to ask the driver to take her, but Brianna refused and managed to get Scott to agree to her driving her own car. There¡¯s no need. It will only get too much attention from people driving around in his fancy car. She thought.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Just after she parked her car, her phone rang. The screen showed the name of Ang Davis, Brianna¡¯s friend whom she had not spoken to for quite a long time. She answered. ¡°Hello, Ang.¡±


    There came the noise of loud music, someone screaming in pain, someone drunk swearing, and continuous violent beating sounds. Brianna asked anxiously, ¡°Ang? Are you ok? Ang?¡±


    Amongst the chaos, Brianna could hear a trembling voice of a girl saying, ¡°Are you her friend? She, she is in trouble. Can you pleasee to help her? I¡¯ve called others on her phone contacts, but you are the only one that has answered.¡±


    ¡°Where is she? I will be right there.¡±


    ¡°She was singing at Turn On Bar and somehow upset a few important clients. They dragged her into Room 606 and got her drunk. They wouldn¡¯t let her go and stripped her naked. She refused and kicked one of the guys. They beat her badly. She¡¯s terribly hurt. And, and, they are saying they are going to gang-rape her.¡±


    Brianna could feel her heart racing fast as she listened. She drove to Turn On Bar as soon as she hung up.


    Turn On Bar was one of the mostplicated ces in town. It was said that it belonged to Jake Moore, son of the American Mafia boss, Paul Moore.


    When Brianna stopped at a traffic light, she suddenly realized that she had better inform Scott. Turn On Bar wasn¡¯t a ce for her to go alone. She wasn¡¯t sure if Scott would help her and her friend, but she also thought here came the chance to find out if Scott cared about her.


    ¡°Scott, my friend, has got into trouble at Turn On Bar. I was wondering if you can¡­¡± Her phone battery went dead before she could exin. She put her phone down frustratingly.


    It would be toote if I go back to Home for Sol first to ask for help. I might as well go to the Bar directly and see what I can do. She thought and sped up.


    When she got there and went into Room 606, she was shocked and frightened to see the bloody floor and the violent chaos.


    Ang was lying naked on the floor, bruises and cuts all over her. A man was sitting on top of her, taking off his belt while two other men were holding her hands and legs tight so that she could not move.


    Ang was crying and screaming at them, her voice hoarse and desperate.


    Brianna¡¯s first instinct was to pick up a bottle, and she smashed it on the guy¡¯s head. The bottle broke, and the man went down, his head bleeding badly. Frightened, Brianna threw the rest of the bottle away. She quickly took her jacket off and wrapped it around Ang while the other two guys were checking on the unconscious guy on the floor.


    Brianna helped Ang get up, and they both headed for the door. Just as they reached the door, the other two guys grabbed Brianna¡¯s hair and pulled her back. Brianna pushed Ang out of the door, and the door went shut in front of her, leaving Ang outside and herself in with the guys.


    They pulled her back so hard that she stumbled and knocked her head on the wall. She almost fainted.


    The chubbier and shorter guy grabbed Brianna¡¯s arm and yelled at her, ¡°Bitch! You spoiled our night!¡± He pped her on her face hard.


    Brianna retorted, despite the pain, ¡°You¡¯d better let me go, or you will regret it. My husband will be going to kill you if you dare to touch me,¡±


    ¡°Let you go?!¡± The man sneered. ¡°Who do you think you are? I¡¯m going to have fun with you! Ha.¡±


    They punched her and kicked her hard, especially on her stomach and chest, while barking at her with an evil sneer, ¡°Bitch, now that our toy is gone. You have to be the recement then. If you cooperate, we shall make sure you have fun, but if you don¡¯t, well, let¡¯s see¡­ ha-ha¡­¡±


    If she could not escape, she knew they would rape her and kill her. The Moores were too powerful. The death of a few girls or waiters at the Bar meant nothing.


    Brianna kicked, punched, and bit them frantically and finally managed to free herself from them. She opened the door and ran out like a madwoman. Some customers and waiters saw her, but no one dared to help.

 Chapter 64: Kill Them

    By the lift, lying on the floor was the bloody body of Ang, merely covered with Brianna¡¯s outfit. She had passed out, yet no one had the guts to interfere.


    Brianna was shaking with fear. She had hardly run a few steps when a guy pounced on her and grabbed her leg. Brianna fell and eximed out of pain. The guy dragged her backward, her skin scratching the floor. Thest thing she saw before she fainted was that the door of the lift opened and out came a handsome young man in a white shirt followed by a few bodyguards.


    She lifted her hand up a bit, intending to call for help. She didn¡¯t even manage to utter a sound and passed out.


    She dreamed about dancing by a little stream in the sun and woke up to a beautiful piano song. She opened her eyes and looked around. The room was adorned with paintings of Hindu Gods and Goddesses, simple, clean, and mystical.


    The sun was setting and shone itsst light of the day through the big French window onto the floor. A man in a casual white shirt was ying the piano, watching the sunset. Brianna couldn¡¯t help gazing at him.


    His hair was shoulder-length, looking casuallyzy. He was tall and slim, and there was a gentle feeling about him, something attractively feminine.


    He seemed to notice that he was being watched. He stood up and walked over to Brianna. He put his hand on her forehead gently and smiled, ¡°The fever¡¯s gone now. Would you like some water?¡±


    Brianna was feeling terribly thirsty. She nodded. He got her a ss of water, put his arm around her waist to help her sit up a bit, and put the ss next to her lips. Brianna drained the ss. He poured another ss, and Brianna drank half of it. She felt much better now. ¡°Thank you. Who are you, may I ask? And where am I?¡±


    He put a pillow behind her to make it morefortable for her. Then, gently, he said, ¡°This is my home. I¡¯m Christian Butler. You can call me Chris. You have slept for three days. Are you still in pain?¡±


    Brianna moved her legs and arms and felt her stomach and chest. She felt fine. Recalling what had happened that night, she thought she would be in pain for at least a week. He must have helped me a lot. Brianna thought gratefully, but at the same time, she was cautious. But why did he help me? What does he want? Who is he really? I mean, no one dared to help me that night, but he did.


    ¡°Thank you so much. I feel much better. Will you be in trouble for saving me?¡± Brianna said.


    ¡°No worries. Those guys are just some nobody. How would you like me to punish them? They don¡¯t deserve any mercy for trying to harm a woman like you,¡± Chris said with a reassuring smile.


    ¡°To punish them? What if they get revenge?¡± Brianna was shocked.


    Chris smiled, yet there was an icy look in his eyes. ¡°They are locked in the basement. What do you want to do with them? Don¡¯t worry about revenge. As I said, they are nobody.¡±


    Brianna opened her eyes wide and stared at Chris. ¡°You¡¯ve locked them up?! In the basement?! What if the police found out?¡± He must be someone with great power then if he isn¡¯t even worried about the police.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Chris chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t say I¡¯m kind, but I hate to see assholes taking advantage of others.¡± He added.


    ¡°You helped me, so to me, you are kind. You are my savior. Without you, I dunno what would be going to happen to me,¡± Brianna said genuinely.


    ¡°Savior!¡± Chris chuckled again. ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of me. I¡¯d prefer to be a devil.¡±


    Brianna then saw the coldness in his eyes despite his gentle and charming look. He¡¯s even better looking than Scott. Brianna thought. He speaks gently, and his smile, sweet, yet his eyes speak coldly.


    Brianna hesitated for a while before she asked, ¡°Could you please tell me how my friend, Ang if you know? She was terribly hurt. I rememberst saw her lying on the floor by the lift.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s in the hospital now and being looked after. She¡¯s out of danger, but it will take some time for her to recover fully.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for helping my friend. I will pay you back.¡± She gave him a reassuring smile to ease his worry.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to. I help her, and she can pay me back if she wants.¡±


    Chris snapped his fingers. Someone opened the door, and the three guys were kneeling on the floor with four bodyguards standing behind them. Their faces were bruised and bloody, their clothes stained with blood and torn.


    ¡°We apologize. Please let us go.¡± They pleaded pitifully, their voice trembling.


    Brianna looked at the three frightened men and recalled how aggressive and violent they were at the club. She then realized that the charming young man standing next to her wasn¡¯t just anybody. He¡¯s probably someone like Scott, very powerful. She thought.


    Chris looked at Brianna and asked, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Kill them or let them go?¡±


    Startled, Brianna looked up at Chris. Kill them?! For a second, she seemed to see the devil in him.


    ¡°It looks like they have had a good beating. I guess they have received their punishment. Let¡¯s let them go.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten the pain.¡± Chris smiled with a yful wink.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh. Give them a few ps then?¡±


    ¡°Not hard enough to make them remember.¡± Chris smiled again. He looked as gentle as always, yet what he was saying wasn¡¯t at all. ¡°Take them to the basement and break their arms.¡±


    Terrified, the three guys begged desperately, ¡°No. Don¡¯t break our arms, please. Please forgive us. Let us go, please.¡±


    Chris waved his hand to gesture to the bodyguards, and the three guys were taken away. Soon, they heard their terrible screaming.

 Chapter 65: Take Her Home

    Chris peeled the skin off an orange with a knife swiftly and perfectly. The skin stayed as one piece and curled back up in an orange shape as if it was intact.


    ¡°Want some?¡± He handed Brianna a piece. Brianna had not seen anyone except her mother do it so perfectly. He was even better than Brianna herself. She was obviously shocked and impressed, yet at the same time, she felt scared. He¡¯s not the usual one. She thought and had lost her appetite for anything.


    He¡¯s merciless, even more than Scott. He looks so gentle and charming, but he has no pity for those guys at all. What if I anger him one day, and he will probably peel my skin off perfectly!


    Brianna stared at him quietly.


    Chris seemed to have guessed her thoughts. He said with a grin, ¡°You are thinking too much. Don¡¯t you worry? I only treat certain men with cruelty. Women are to be loved.¡±


    Brianna tried to stay as calm as she could and epted the orange. ¡°Thanks.¡± She took a small bite and watched him now and then.


    Chris met her gaze and spoke gently. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Brianna,¡± Brianna said briefly. She felt very uncertain about him, which actually frightened her. He could be so gentle yet so cruel at the same time! ¡°Mr. Butler, err¡­ Chris, thank you very much for saving me. I shall return this great favor one day. May I leave now?¡±


    ¡°You still need a few more days to recover.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. I can rest at home. You¡¯ve already helped me a lot.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Chris said and snapped his fingers.


    A bodyguard came in. ¡°Yes, Mr. Butler?¡±


    ¡°Take her home,¡± Chris said and stood up to leave. ¡°There¡¯s a dress ready for you in the closet.¡± He added.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When Brianna saw the dress, she hesitated. It was a Channel. It must cost at least five thousand dors. It¡¯s too expensive. But if I don¡¯t wear it, what am I to wear then? I can¡¯t go home in this pajama. She nced around the closet and noticed that all Chris¡¯s clothing was of posh brands and limited editions.


    He is probably even wealthier than Scott, but Scott was known as the most powerful and richest man in Las Vegas. Who is this Chris Butler? Howe I have never heard of him.


    When Brianna walked out of the house into the garden, she was amazed by the beauty and size of the ce. She nced around and gazed at the grand and beautiful mansion with a huge garden where colorful flowers were blooming eagerly.


    Before Brianna got into the car, Chris gestured to one of the bodyguards, and he took out a ck ribbon to cover Brianna¡¯s eyes. ¡°I hope you understand. We can¡¯t reveal the location and route to Butler Mansion.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I see. No problem.¡±


    As Brianna was to get into the car, Chris suddenly put one arm around her waist and lifted her chin up with his long slim fingers. He smiled as he gazed at her. ¡°I seem to be falling in love with the way you look. Your face is¡­¡± He paused, then said, ¡°I wonder if I can kiss your lips.¡±


    My face? Again? Do I remind him of the girl Sol as well? I wonder how special she is. Brianna thought. She wanted to shake her head and say no, but then she was worried that declining his request would cause her trouble. She only wanted to leave the ce now. So she nodded.


    To her surprise, he merely pecked a gentle kiss on her forehead and let her go.


    Some Hindi mystical music was ying in the car. Brianna found it rather hypnotizing and soon fell into a deep sleep. When she awoke, they had already arrived in the city center. The car pulled over outside a caf¨¦ near The Anderson Corporation.


    ¡°We have arrived.¡± The driver said and helped take off the ribbon for Brianna. As soon as Brianna got out of the car, he nodded at her before driving off instantly and disappearing into the bustling traffic.


    Brianna was thinking of calling Scott to see whether he was at thepany or at home looking after Jacob. Yet as she opened her bag to fish out her phone, she suddenly remembered that she had called Scott before she went to Turn On Bar and her phone battery died. She had been gone for three days. How should I exin to him what has happened? Did he send someone to the Turn On Bar that night? Thepany is just a few minutes walk away. I might as well go and see if he is there.


    When she arrived at the gate, she saw Sophia and Scotting out, followed by their bodyguards.


    Brianna paused. Sophie seemed shocked to see Brianna while Scott looked distant and cold. Brianna could sense the restrained anger in him, and she quickly put on a cheerful smile and greeted them. ¡°Scott, Sophia. How are you?¡±


    Scott looked away into the distance, offering no reply. Sophia smiled and said mockingly, ¡°Brianna, who¡¯s this lucky man? You spent three days with him and didn¡¯t even send Scott a message. It looks like that man has stolen your heart.¡±


    ¡°Wait, how did you know the man saved me?¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha. Don¡¯t you know that my brother owns the bar? I know everything. Lots of people saw a good-looking guy in a white shirt help you and Ang Davis. Saying that it¡¯s really strange as no one has ever seen him visit the bar before, and he just happened to show up that night. What¡¯s even stranger is that he has left not a trace. The cameras in the corridor, the lift, and the gate were all broken. It¡¯s like they just appeared from nowhere and disappeared into nowhere.¡±


    ¡°Strange.¡± Brianna listened with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend! Who¡¯s that man? Where were you?¡±


    Brianna was grateful that Chris had saved her and Ang, and she understood that he did not want anyone to know about him. Brianna decided not to reveal anything, and she hardly knew anything about him anyway.

 Chapter 66: I Hate Someone Who Betrayed Me

    ¡°I stayed at the man¡¯s ce for three days and only just woke up a couple of hours ago. I came back as soon as I woke up.¡± Brianna replied honestly.


    ¡°Where does he live?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Brianna said inly.


    ¡°Ha. You don¡¯t know?! You lived there for three days, and you don¡¯t know where he lives? Don¡¯t you know how to tell a better lie? Scott went to the bar to look for you, but you left with that mysterious man. And you were gone for three days without any news. Don¡¯t you remember that you are Scott¡¯s wife? Or you simply don¡¯t care and sleep with any man you want?¡±


    Brianna red at Sophia and retorted immediately, ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t you speak nonsense. Nothing happened between him and me. He helped me, and that was it.¡±


    ¡°Then, why won¡¯t you tell us where he lives? You are worried that Scott will go look for him and find out what has happened between you two, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Sophia, not everyone is a slut or a liar like you. I¡¯ve done nothing indecent.¡± Brianna said, looking at Sophia and Scott.


    ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t you want to have dinner with me? Now I grant you the chance.¡± Scott finally spoke.


    Despite his coldness, Sophia smiled happily and said, ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. Shall we go then?¡±


    Scott and Sophia walked past Brianna towards their cars.


    Brianna felt abandoned. She bit her lips and reminded herself to stay calm. He¡¯s misunderstood me. If I get upset now, it will only make things worse.


    Before Scott got into the car, Brianna rushed over and closed the door, blocking Scott¡¯s way. Scott threw an impatient look at her, then beckoned a bodyguard standing behind him. It was obvious that he was asking the bodyguard to take Brianna away.


    Brianna grabbed Scott¡¯s arm and said quickly, ¡°Scott, my phone battery died when I called you that night. I passed out at the bar and only woke up a couple of hours ago. I came back to see you as soon as I could. I didn¡¯t even have time to charge my phone.¡±


    Scott pped her hands off his arm. The bodyguard opened the door for him. As he was to get into the car, Brianna hugged him from behind. ¡°The man doesn¡¯t want people to know where he lives. He covered my eyes before I got into the car, and on the way, they put some sort of hypnotizing music on, and I was asleep till I got back to the city center. The driver dropped me off outside the French Caf¨¦.¡±


    Scott remained silent.


    Brianna went on. ¡°Scott, you are the perfect man I¡¯ve met. It¡¯s impossible that I can even rece you with anyone else. I would rather die than betray you. And I am a faithful wife to you, no matter what happens,¡±


    Scott seemed to rx a bit, but he kept his back facing her and tried to take her hands off him. Brianna tightened her embrace and even kissed him on his back, which finally pleased Scott.


    He turned around, lifted her chin up with his long slim fingers, and said, ¡°You¡¯d better be honest with me. I hate someone who betrays me at all cost,¡±


    ¡°I have been all the time. I will never ever lie to you or betray you.¡± Brianna said.


    Scott got into the car and beckoned Brianna. With a smile, Brianna went in and sat next to Scott, holding his hand and resting her head on his shoulder intimately.


    She looked out of the window and saw Sophia standing by her car, ring at her. After waiting for so long and asking Scott so many times, Sophia had finally got the chance to dine with Scott, yet now it was all spoiled again.


    Brianna responded with a triumphant smile and looked away.


    ¡°Scott, how¡¯s Jacob?¡±


    Scott had his eyes closed. He didn¡¯t answer.


    Brianna shook his hand a bit and asked again, ¡°Scott, how¡¯s Jacob?¡±


    Scott tapped her hand off impatiently and said, ¡°Why do you care about him so much?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not him that I care about. I just don¡¯t want to share my husband with another man.¡± Brianna pouted her lips.


    Scott looked at Brianna for a bit as if he was startled. ¡°He¡¯s a good friend.¡±


    ¡°You two sleep in the same room!¡± Brianna almost eximed.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The driver burst out chuckling but quickly coughed, deliberately hoping to hide hisugh.


    Scott red at him for a second, then turned to look at Brianna. ¡°Are you actually jealous?¡±


    ¡°Jealous? No. But I don¡¯t like sharing a man with another man.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not gay. I¡¯m only interested in women and women that look like Sol.¡±


    Brianna felt relieved as well as hurt. I can only be her recement. Even if I can keep Jacob and Sophia away from him, I can never win his heart.


    Uncertain how she should reply, Brianna decided to change the subject. ¡°Scott, can you please do me a favor?¡±


    ¡°What is it about?¡±


    ¡°The mysterious man helped my friend Ang as well and she¡¯s in hospital, but he didn¡¯t tell me which hospital she¡¯s staying at. I¡¯m worried about her.¡±


    ¡°It looks like this guy wants something from your friend.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Perhaps he likes Ang?¡±


    Scott chuckled. ¡°Why would someone with such power fall in love with a girl that sings at a bar? I think it¡¯s more likely that he will ask her to do something for him to return his favor.¡±


    Brianna grew worried. ¡°Can you help me find out where Ang is, please?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you get in touch with the guy?¡±


    Brianna shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know where he lives, and I don¡¯t have his contact.¡±


    ¡°I will try, but I can¡¯t promise anything.¡±


    ¡°But you are the most powerful person in Las Vegas. Surely, if you want to find someone, you can.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m the only powerful one.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Scott had to admit that the mysterious man would probably be the most powerful enemy he ever encountered, even more threatening than the Moores.

 Chapter 67: Who Is She

    Scott went to the bar in person that night but couldn¡¯t find any traces of the man. No one knew anything about him. He had someone to investigate and search for in the past three days but couldn¡¯t find anything.


    He had a feeling that the guy might be rted to Rare Gem, or Rare Gem was simply part of his property. The guy might have even nned the whole incident and showed up as a savior to help Brianna, to find out what Brianna meant to Scott so that he could use her better in the future.


    This was just Scott¡¯s presumption now. He couldn¡¯t prove it yet, and he didn¡¯t want to tell Brianna in case it worried her.


    A weekter, Sally Streep rang Brianna in the afternoon one day, saying that she had received the ne and earrings. She was very pleased with them and would love to meet Brianna in person to say thank you.


    Scott agreed when Brianna asked for leave to meet Sally at the French Caf¨¦ as Streep Crystal was an important client.


    While Brianna was walking down the road to the caf¨¦, a car pulled over. Someone opened the window and waved at her. Brianna turned to see the familiar young charming face. ¡°Chris?¡±


    ¡°You look very surprised. Have you forgotten me already?¡± Chris teased.


    ¡°Of course not. You saved my life. How can I ever forget you? What a surprise to see you here!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still new to Las Vegas. Just having a ride to get to know the city.¡±


    ¡°I see. Oh, by the way, can you please tell me which hospital Ang is at? I¡¯d love to visit her. I wonder how she¡¯s recovering.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s much better. She should be able to get back to work at Turn On Bar soon.¡±


    ¡°But she shouldn¡¯t. It¡¯s not a safe ce.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any work experience, and she¡¯s divorced. I guess she can only do what she¡¯s good at to make a living to be independent now.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s divorced?¡± Brianna had not spoken to Ang for about two months since she got married to Scott and had no idea that Ang had divorced.


    ¡°Yeah. I heard it¡¯s been three weeks. She didn¡¯t take any of his money.¡±


    ¡°Can I visit her?¡±


    ¡°When she gets back to work,¡± Chris said casually.


    ¡°Are you forcing her to go back there to work?¡± Brianna asked.


    ¡°Is that how you think of me?¡± Chris questioned.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Brianna shook her head. ¡°Is there a way I can contact you? I still need to thank you for saving me. I can get you dinner one day, perhaps?¡±


    Chris smiled cheekily and said, ¡°You want my contact number so that it¡¯s easier for Scott Anderson to locate me? You are very loyal to him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Brianna denied it immediately. ¡°Forget it. I was just asking.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind telling you, but I need to know if you are genuine.¡±


    ¡°How can you tell if I¡¯m genuine?¡± Brianna looked at him with her big innocent eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you are a great chef.¡±


    ¡°Ha. I see. You should have a sample then. I¡¯m more than happy to cook for you as a thank you.¡±


    ¡°Your phone?¡± Chris put his hand out of the window, his palm up. Brianna put her phone in his hand. He typed in his number and said, ¡°You can find me on WhatsApp as well.¡±


    ¡°Great. I¡¯m on my way to see a client. I will see you around then.¡± Brianna said politely.


    Chris smiled at her with a wink and drove off.


    Brianna got to the caf¨¦ early. As she waited for Sally, she received a message from Chris on WhatsApp. It was a photo of her walking down the road taken from behind.


    Did he just take the photo? Brianna thought. She clicked on his profile picture, and it was a photo of a young girl, about fifteen years old, sleeping peacefully. She was like a little angel, looking innocent, yet there was an unmistakable hint of sadness between her brows.


    Again she realized how simr the girl looked to herself. The girl Scott loves looks like me, and now there¡¯s another girl that also looks like me! This is so strange.


    ¡°I saw you were walking down the road and was just thinking how much you remind me of my Caroline, so I took a photo.¡± Kris messaged.


    ¡°I see. It will be interesting to meet someone that looks like me.¡± Brianna replied


    After a while, Chris replied, ¡°She¡¯s not here anymore.¡±


    Not here? What does he mean? Brianna wondered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her to move here? You seem to care about her very much.¡±


    Brianna waited for a while but got no reply. So she put her phone in her bag and looked out of the window. Just then, she saw Scott standing across the roadzily, one hand in his trouser pocket. He looked distant and cold as usual. He then walked across the road towards Brianna¡¯s direction. Subconsciously, Brianna stood up. She was about to knock at the window to say hello, but just then, she saw a rare and most charming smile lit up his face like a pretty young girl ran into his embrace.


    The girl wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him passionately.


    Scott never allowed any women to get close to him, yet this girl was obviously an exception. Scott hugged her gently and released her. The girl seemed displeased with the brief embrace and grabbed his arm tight. Scott gently pulled her hand off him. She pouted her lips. Scott patted her on her head and stroked her hair tenderly. ¡°Shall we?¡± He said to her softly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The girl nodded, and they walked away.


    Brianna watched them in disbelief. She had seen how coldly and even mercilessly Scott treated Sophia and Zara. This was the first time she had seen him so gentle with a girl.


    Who is she? Who is she to him? Brianna wondered. She didn¡¯t sit back down till they were out of sight. idently, she knocked over the ss of water on the table, and it smashed onto the floor.

 Chapter 68: I Can Give You A Lift

    She then realized that she had been shocked and absent-minded.


    She heaved a sigh. Why should I care? I¡¯m merely a recement for him anyway. Who am I to question him? Who am I to interfere? It doesn¡¯t matter who he¡¯s seeing.


    She looked out of the window, deep in thought, and didn¡¯t even notice the waiter cleaning the floor.


    It was only when Sally sat down opposite her and knocked at the table did she get her mind out of her deep thought.


    ¡°Daydreaming?¡± Sally smiled at Brianna.


    ¡°Yeah. Sorry, I didn¡¯t see youing.¡± Brianna smiled apologetically.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I love daydreaming now and then. I find it rather therapeutic.¡± Sally said.


    The two chatted casually for a while, then Sally took out a little box from her bag and handed it to Brianna. ¡°Here¡¯s a crystal I got from an auction a few days ago. What do you think? I would like you to design something for me if you are interested.¡±


    Brianna took the box, opened it gently, and saw a beautiful navy blue crystal sparkling in the daylight. She took it out carefully for closer examination. She had to admit that it was the rarest and purest crystal she had ever seen, though she had not yet checked nor worn any of those jewels that Scott bought her.


    Brianna put it back in the box and said, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. Do you mind if I ask how much you paid for it? I¡¯m merely curious.¡±


    Sally smiled cheerfully and said, ¡°About 20 million.¡±


    Brianna opened her eyes wide. ¡°That¡¯s a lot.¡±


    ¡°Is it? My husband used to buy me crystals and all sorts of beautiful and rare gems often, especially those unpolished, original ones. And I would have it designed how I liked it, but I have to say you are definitely the best designer I¡¯ve met, and the most important thing is you understand.¡± Sally recalled the old times and said tearfully.


    Brianna listened with an understanding smile. ¡°He must have loved you dearly.¡±


    Sally nodded with a smile.


    To cheer Sally up, Brianna changed the subject and asked her about some interesting incidents during the auctions as she knew that Sally loved attending auctions around the world and she used to go often with her husband.


    Sally spoke cheerfully while remaining elegant. Brianna listened quietly and with much interest, which delighted Sally even more.


    Though Brianna grew up in a well-off family and was well-educated, her experience was rather limited. Her father¡¯spany was just a very small businesspared to Streep Crystal.


    She admired Sally and looked up upon her, enjoying her stories and her presence.


    Later, Sally insisted on taking Brianna to the Las Center to get her some jewelry as a thank you. Brianna rejected politely, but Sally was upset and said a bit sternly, ¡°Brianna, it¡¯s a present. I like your design. It¡¯s rude not to ept a present, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Brianna thought it was too expensive a present. In the end, she chose a pair of earrings with small pink crystals, which were one of the least costly on the counter.


    After saying goodbye to Sally, Brianna walked around the street rather absent-mindedly. The sun had set, and the night was slowly recing the day. She was supposed to go home, but she felt lost and homeless.


    She thought about Scott and the young girl. He must care about her dearly. They are probably at home now. I¡¯d better not go back there now. She thought.


    She wanted to talk to someone, and she thought about her mother, but she didn¡¯t want to worry about her. Jodie? She¡¯s probably home with her uncle Sean, and he doesn¡¯t like her out at night. I could go to see Ang, but I don¡¯t even know where she is.


    She felt even more alone. She wandered into a little caf¨¦ in an alley and ordered a drink. Sitting outside, watching people walking past, she sipped the Long Ind iced tea quietly.


    Then she heard a honk and looked to her right to see a charming young man in a casual white shirt standing by a silver sports car, waving at her with a smile.


    Startled, Brianna stood up. ¡°Chris?¡±


    ¡°Would you like to get me a drink?¡± Chris smiled at her.


    ¡°A drink? Here?¡± Brianna looked around the alley and looked at Chris in his expensive attire with his fancy car. He looks so out of ce here. She thought.


    Chris walked over to her. ¡°Can¡¯t I drink here?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can, but you¡­¡± Brianna hesitated.


    ¡°Caroline and I used to visit small ces in alleys like this,¡± Chris said with a smile.


    ¡°I see. What would you like to drink?¡±


    ¡°Surprise me.¡±


    ¡°Cool.¡± Somehow Brianna thought he would like rum and ordered a rum-based cocktail for Chris.


    ¡°Cheers.¡±


    ¡°Cheers.¡±


    Chris had a sip and looked at Brianna with an approving smile.


    ¡°Good choice.¡± He said.


    ¡°Thanks. So I look like Caroline?¡±


    Chris watched Brianna for a bit and said, ¡°Yes. Very much. Almost the same.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t shee to Las Vegas with you?¡±


    ¡°No., she¡¯s somewhere I can¡¯t go to yet,¡± Chris said without looking at Brianna.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Brianna could sense the sadness in his tone. Is she dead? The question popped up in her mind, and she recalled what he said on WhatsApp. She didn¡¯t want to ask, feeling that he didn¡¯t really want to talk about it.


    They were both quiet for a while, each in their own thoughts.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you.¡± Brianna raised her ss.


    Chris smiled. ¡°Cheers.¡±


    Brianna downed her drink and ordered another one. She noticed that Chris was only sipping his drink slowly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve promised her not to drink anymore. This is an exception.¡± Chris exined.


    ¡°Ah. I see.¡± Brianna took a look at the time, and it was gettingte. ¡°I shall go after this drink.¡±


    A sudden thunder shook the sky. They both looked up at the sky. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s going to rain,¡± Briannamented.


    ¡°Are you driving?¡± Chris asked.


    Brianna shook her head.


    ¡°I can give you a lift.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but I will just get a room in a hotel nearby,¡± Brianna said.

 Chapter 69: I Don’t Have Any Home

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going home?¡±


    ¡°No, not tonight. I don¡¯t have a home anyway.¡±


    ¡°Why? Did you two argue?¡±


    ¡°Scott and I? How dare I argue with him!¡± Brianna pouted her lips.


    ¡°Ha. Poor thing. I can shelter you tonight if you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Brianna was surprised by the offer, and she shook her head. ¡°Thanks, but I will just get a hotel room.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried that I will take advantage of you? Ha. I¡¯m very picky with women. For now, it¡¯s just your face that I like about you. Ha-ha.¡± Chris chuckled.


    It¡¯s the same reason why Scott took me in! I hate to be a recement. Brianna thought. She said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m not worried. Thanks for your kind offer, but I¡¯d rather stay at a hotel.¡± She downed her drink and stood up to leave.


    However, just as she stepped out into the alley, it started pouring down. Chris grabbed her arm and led her to his car.


    It was raining heavily. Brianna didn¡¯t really want to get wet, and she followed Chris. Feeling tipsy, she closed her eyes and soon fell asleep in the car.


    When she woke up in the middle of the night, she found herself in a room simr to where she stayed for three days before. It wasn¡¯t Butler Mansion, but it also had beautiful paintings of the same Hindu Gods and Goddesses.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Who is he? Did he meet me by ident, or was he following me? Brianna wondered. Suddenly as if she had just remembered something important, she felt her body with her hands and was relieved to know that she was still wearing her own clothes. Chris had merely carried her to the room.


    Despite the questions in her mind, she soon fell back to sleep, and when she woke up again, the sun was already up.


    She went to the balcony, had a stretch while looking at the beautiful garden. She spotted Chris entering the gate,ing back from his morning jog. He looked up and saw her. With a bright and gentle smile, he waved at her.


    For a second, Brianna realized that she was gazing at Chris, amazed by his good look and charm. She waved back and ran downstairs.


    ¡°Good morning. You should have woken me up. I could have joined you!¡± Brianna said cheerfully.


    Chris seemed a bit startled, as if he was reminded of some memories long lost in his mind. He smiled and gave Brianna¡¯s hair a brief and gentle stroke.


    It waspletely different from the way Scott stroked her. Brianna thought. Scott usually pulls my hair, though not hard, and it hurts a bit, but Chris is so tender. Wait, Scott was very gentle with the young girl yesterday! Brianna heaved a sigh. Why am I thinking of him again?!


    ¡°Come on, time for breakfast.¡± Chris wrapped his arm around her shoulder affectionately but feeling a bit awkward, Brianna moved away. Chris didn¡¯t insist and went to the bathroom for a quick shower.


    Breakfast was simple but delicious, and on the table sat some beautiful and fragrant white lilies.


    ¡°If you aren¡¯t happy being with Scott Anderson, why don¡¯t you quit and work for me instead? I can help you be sessful.¡± Chris said casually over breakfast.


    ¡°He and I are married. Without his permission, I can¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°As long as you want to, I can help you leave.¡±


    ¡°I also need to think about my mother.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to leave him? Simple as that.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone would dare to displease him.¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m not as powerful as him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know you well. Chris, you have helped me a lot. I shall not trouble you more.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to leave him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, whenever you decide to leave but can¡¯t, you cane to me for help.¡± Chris smiled.


    Brianna had her doubts. She wondered what it was that he was after. He ¡®happened to¡¯ show up at Turn On Bar and saved me; then he saw me at a small caf¨¦ in an alley, and now he¡¯s asking me to leave Scott! Brianna didn¡¯t want to get stuck between them, whatever their rtionship was. I don¡¯t want to be used.


    Chris had saved her once, and so had Scott. Also, Scott had helped her mother. Though he did it for the purpose of possessing her, she felt grateful still.


    What¡¯s more, Scott had been helping her to realize her dream and got her possibly the best clients she could ever get.


    Though Brianna did not like Scott¡¯s arrogance and dictatorship, she understood that it was just his way of doing things, and he treated others the same way.


    After breakfast, Chris went to his study to work while Brianna had a wander around the garden, taking inspiration from the beautiful flowers, hoping to get some new ideas for jewelry design.


    Chris saw her sketching while observing flowers from his window, he asked a servant to deliver a few books to Brianna. They were rare and precious books about design, those that one could not easily find in the market.


    Grateful and intrigued, Brianna sat on the swing and read carefully till she heard her phone ring. It was from Levi. Brianna answered quickly. ¡°Hello, Levi.¡±


    Levi sounded annoyed. ¡°Mrs. Brianna Anderson, where are you? You didn¡¯te homest night. Mr. Scott Anderson is very angry. Though he hasn¡¯t said a word, it is obvious that he isn¡¯t pleased with it all. You¡¯d bettere back soon. I can¡¯t imagine what it will be like in the office today.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I will be right back.¡±


    ¡°Where are you? I will send the driver.¡±


    Brianna looked around the garden and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s ok. I will get a taxi.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t reveal her location without Chris¡¯s permission, nor did she know where she was anyway. She checked the GPS on her phone, but oddly it didn¡¯t work. They have somehow blocked GPS here?!


    Brianna went up to Chris¡¯s study and knocked at his door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±

 Chapter 70: Another Woman Suddenly Appear

    Brianna walked in gingerly, nced around, and noticed that the deco was very different from Scott¡¯s. Scott much preferred dark colors while Chris was the opposite.


    ¡°Chris, I have to go. Thanks for amodating mest night. I am so grateful you let me stay here,¡± Brianna said politely.


    ¡°No problem. I will let the driver know.¡± Chris smiled.


    Brianna nodded and said goodbye. As expected, they covered her eyes again and put the same music on in the car. The driver dropped her off at the same spot, outside the French Caf¨¦.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She turned around to check the te number after getting out of the car, but only to see that it had been covered. Such a mysterious person! Brianna thought and hurried to thepany.


    ***


    It was around eleven o¡¯clock when Brianna got to the office. She noticed that people were looking at her in a strange way which made her feel guilty. She had not been to the office for a while. Surely people were jealous of her and were judging her, thinking that she didn¡¯t have to work anymore because she was Mrs. Anderson.


    Just as she sat down by her desk, she received a brief message from Scott. ¡°Come over.¡±


    Brianna hurried to Scott¡¯s office. She walked in only to see the pretty young girl she saw yesterday sitting on Scott¡¯s desk, offering him grapes intimately.


    Scott kept his eyes fixed upon hisptop, typing, and casually epted the girl¡¯s intimate offer.


    Picky as him, he would not even ept others to cook for him except me. He refuses to stay in any other hotel except his own. And in his own room! He never allows any other women into his office, let alone being so intimate. Brianna thought.


    Though feeling hurt, Brianna went over with a smile. ¡°What can I do for you, Scott? Is there something urgent you want me to handle?¡± She looked at his perfect-looking face and waited for an answer.


    Scott didn¡¯t even take a look at her. Tentatively, Brianna exined, ¡°I went for a drink in a small caf¨¦ in the neighborhoodst night, and it started pouring down when I was leaving. A friend happened to pass by and offered me a lift and amodation, though I did intend to stay in a hotel.¡±


    Scott acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her. He kept his eyes on hisptop still.


    The young girl put another grape into Scott¡¯s mouth, then turned around to speak to Brianna. She looked at Brianna with disdain, though her voice was sweet. ¡°I¡¯m starving. Scott said, you are a good cook. Why don¡¯t you cook us lunch?¡±


    Brianna knitted her brows, annoyed by the girl¡¯s demand and disdainful look. ¡°I work for Scott, not for you.¡± She replied coldly.


    The girl pouted her lips, grabbed Scott¡¯s arm, and said pitifully, ¡°Scott, I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Scott took her hand off him and said to Brianna indifferently, ¡°Brianna, get lunch ready in forty minutes. Make something that Lucia likes.¡±


    Brianna rolled her eyes, and reluctantly, she looked at Lucia and asked, ¡°What do you fancy, Lucia?¡±


    ¡°You can cook whatever I say?¡±


    ¡°I will try.¡±


    Lucia ordered a full course of various cuisines, none of which was anything easy and quick to prepare. Brianna simply nodded. ¡°What about you, Scott?¡±


    ¡°Sandwich. The usual.¡± Scott said. He still wouldn¡¯t look at Brianna.


    Brianna could hear Lucia talking cheerfully and Scott offering a brief response now and then. Why should I also cook for the girl?! She thought angrily. She wanted to curse and smash the pots and tes a few times, but then she thought about her mother and reminded herself that she was, after all, just his possession.


    Why do I feel angry? It doesn¡¯t do me any good. Why should I care who he¡¯s seeing, who he¡¯s good too, or how many women he wants?! It¡¯s just a deal between him and me. No, I won¡¯t cry. I can¡¯t cry! No, I don¡¯t feel upset! However, the more she thought about it, the more upset she felt, and soon tears filled her eyes.


    About forty minutester, Brianna brought the food out and put it on the table. ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡± She said. ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I shall leave you two alone.¡± She tried to sound as calm as she could.


    Lucia tried the food and said ungratefully, ¡°It¡¯s not as good as I expected. I believe if I learn, I can make something better.¡±


    ¡°Well, you should learn and cook for Scott then. Can I leave now?¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t speak to me in that tone. I¡¯m only making honestments as an employer to their employees.¡±


    Brianna clenched her fist, trying to restrain her anger. ¡°Excuse me, my name is Brianna, not Hey; also, I¡¯m not your employee. I¡¯m Scott¡¯s legal wife. He¡¯s the one that pays me. My boss hasn¡¯tined. Who are you toin?¡± Brianna said.


    ¡°You, you are¡­¡± Lucia jumped off the desk and stomped her feet angrily.


    Brianna went on. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you can cook better than me? I bet you don¡¯t even know how to use the stove. Why don¡¯t you cook dinner tonight for Scott then and see what he says? I don¡¯t mind if you take my job. I don¡¯t want to ever cook for you again anyway.¡±


    ¡°You, you are so rude!¡± Lucia stomped her feet again and turned to Scott for help. ¡°Scott, how can she speak to me like that?¡± She said tearfully.


    Finally, Scott took his eyes off the screen and looked at Brianna. All of a sudden, he stood up and kicked the desk over, the tes smashing onto the floor.


    Both Brianna and Lucia eximed and stared at Scott Ain¡¯s shock. Then Lucia went over and held onto Scott¡¯s arm, looking pitiful and scared. Scott took her hand off him and red at Brianna.


    Brianna had never seen Scott so angry. Her heart was racing, terrified. She bit her lips, bent down, and started picking the pieces up quietly. A sharp piece cut her finger, but she didn¡¯t say a word.

 Chapter 71: He’s Ridiculous

    Suddenly, Scott stood before her, grabbed her hand tight, pulled her up, and dragged her to the massage room. Brianna tried to free herself, but Scott tightened his grip, and angrily, he lifted her up and carried her on his shoulder. Ignoring Lucia, who was stunned by Scott¡¯s abrupt wild reaction.


    It took Lucia a while to realize what was happening. She hurried after them, calling Scott. Just as she was about to follow them into the room, Scott kicked the door shut, and Lucia was left outside in the office.


    Scott threw Brianna onto the bed. His anger and jealousy filled his mind and would spare Brianna right at this moment.


    Terrified, Brianna curled up in the corner of the bed. Scott went close to her and grabbed her chin tight, his brows knitted, and his eyes are speaking with anger. Brianna trembled with fear.


    He pulled her face closer, almost touching his, staring at her furiously. Then he said with a sneer. ¡°Now that you have found a new ¡°employer¡± you have the guts to be insolent to Lucia.¡±


    She tried to turn her head on the other side while answering Scott, ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡±


    Her answer made him more annoyed, ¡°Not true? Who¡¯s the friend the amodated youst night? Is it a woman?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the man that saved mest time.¡± Her voice trembled. She doesn¡¯t want to be with this man when he¡¯s in rage.


    ¡°Great! Last time, you stayed with him for three days because you were injured. What aboutst night then? How many times did you fuck him?!¡±


    Brianna shook her head, suppressing her tears that almost fell from her eyes,  ¡°I didn¡¯t. I wouldn¡¯t dare betray you, why can¡¯t you trust me?¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Scott got up suddenly, took out a box of pills from the drawer, and threw it at Brianna. ¡°Take the pills!¡± He demanded.


    Brianna took a look at the box. It said ¡®Emergency Contraceptive Pills.¡¯ She heaved a heavy sigh and threw it back at Scott. ¡°Why do you insult me? I told you I didn¡¯t do it. You should give the pills to your lovely Lucia!¡± Brianna retorted angrily while ring back at him.


    Scott tightened his grip at Brianna¡¯s chin again, but he paused as he heard thest sentence. ¡°Lucia?¡±


    She threw a sharp gaze on him, ¡°Right. God knows what you two have done! Do you think I am stupid enough to believe she¡¯s not your lover?¡±


    ¡°I am questioning you about what you didst night, Brianna! You are no one to ask me what I have done.¡± He was hurting her with his fingers pressing hard around her chin. Tears of pain and anger filled Brianna¡¯s eyes. He¡¯s the one in the wrong! And he humiliates me by using me of sleeping with Chris! He¡¯s ridiculous! This devil wanted to ridicule her again and again.


    She struggled for a bit but found it in vain and gave up. She closed her eyes, and tears ran down her cheeks.


    Seeing her tears, Scott frowned. ¡°What are you crying about, huh? You asked for it! You always shed tears when you get punished, this is your best weapon to seek sympathy.¡±


    Brianna turned her head away from her and didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Say it!¡± Scott demanded.


    ¡°Say what? To say that I¡¯m a slut; that I cheated on you and slept with another man?! Is this what you want to hear from me?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you?!¡± He red at her.


    Brianna red at him back. ¡°Can you not tell if I did it or not?! If I sleep with himst night as you used me, would there be no evidence left on my body?¡±


    Scott thought a second. Right, if she did, I could definitely see traces on her body!


    Suddenly, he tore her dress off and checked every part of her body carefully till he was certain that she had not cheated on him.


    He released her and said, ¡°Go get a shower and clean that smell off you.¡±


    Brianna wiped the tears off her face and went into the bathroom. She was still shivering.


    She turned the shower on, sat down on the floor, and started crying, feeling humiliated and helpless.


    Scott lit a cigarette and smoked, looking out of the window. He waited for Brianna impatiently while thinking Bitch, she didn¡¯t even inform me! She didn¡¯t ask me for permission! She stayed at that guy¡¯s home for a night! And she didn¡¯t even apologize! The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. After the third cigarette, he went into the bathroom only to see that Brianna was sitting on the floor crying pitifully. Somehow it made him even angrier.


    He rushed in, dragged her up, and without any forey, he turned her around and thrust inside her from behind. It hurt her badly. He went on for a long while, and Brianna cried quietly. When he was done, Brianna copsed onto the floor, and he left her in the bathroom. ¡°Now you can fuck off.¡±


    Brianna clenched her fists as she watched him walk away. About twenty minutester, she slowly regained her strength a bit and struggled to get up while clinging onto the wall. She wrapped herself with the bathrobe and got out of the shower.


    Before she could sit herself down on the sofa, Lucia hurried to her, grabbed her hand, and dragged her to the stairs at the back. Brianna wanted to refuse, but she was too weak even to speak.


    ¡°Bitch! Scott is my man! Who do you think you are?!¡± Lucia growled and pushed Brianna on her shoulder.


    Brianna could barely stand straight then. With the sudden push, she stumbled and fell off the stairs.


    Lucia screamed and shouted at Scott, who was smoking on the balcony. ¡°Scott, Scott. She, err¡­ she fell off the stairs. I couldn¡¯t help her¡­ she¡¯s bleeding a lot¡­¡±


    Brianna could barely realize what had happened before she passed out.


    On hearing Lucia¡¯s scream, Scott rushed to the stairs. His heart was racing anxiously when he saw Brianna on the floor, her hair soaked in blood.

 Chapter 72: You Know What I Mean

    Brianna woke up to find herself lying in a room with white walls and the noticeable scent of disinfectant. She moved her hands and felt something flurry. Startled, she turned aside to see Scott sitting by the bed, his head resting on the duvet, asleep with a frown between his brows.


    The morning sunlight shone through the big window and spread upon his most charming face. He looked tired and worried, even in his sleep.


    Didn¡¯t he humiliate me, insult me and ask me to fuck off? What is he doing here then? Brianna thought and retreated her hand. Yet as she moved, though just slightly, she felt a sharp pain all over her body, especially her head. She let out a stifled scream of pain.


    Scott woke up, rubbed his temples a bit, and said, ¡°It looks like you do want to live. I thought you wanted to end your life then.¡±


    ¡°Why would I want to end my life?¡±


    ¡°Why the hell did you throw yourself down the stairs then?¡±


    Brianna rolled her eyes and heaved a sigh. ¡°Lucia pushed me.¡±


    ¡°She would never do that.¡±


    Even if he believes me, he won¡¯t do anything about it anyway. It¡¯s obvious that he cares about her. Brianna thought. But she will only make things difficult for me. She obviously wants to be with Scott, and God knows what else she will do to make me leave him.


    I have to please him and have him trust me first, then I will think about how to deal with that girl. Brianna decided.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go home the night before only because I didn¡¯t want to spoil your night with Lucia. I was being thoughtful, but you obviously did not appreciate it, and even though I cheated on you.¡± Brianna exined, looking at Scott pitifully.


    Scott knitted his brows. ¡°My night with Lucia? What the hell are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°You know what I mean.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just a younger sister to me. What¡¯s in your dirty mind?¡±


    ¡°Younger sister? I thought your younger sister is called Maryanne, and she¡¯s studying and living abroad.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just a biological sister. Lucia means more to me than her.¡± Scott said inly.


    Brianna wanted to ask how important Lucia was to Scott and how they met and why he saw her as a younger sister. Who am I to ask? She thought. But Lucia certainly does not see Scott as her older brother. She wants to possess him as his lover.


    Just then, there came a knock at the door and in came Levi and Lucia with a bunch of flowers.


    Brianna saw the malicious look in Lucia¡¯s eyes, and she knew for certain that Lucia would do anything to her to be with Scott.


    However, the malicious look was very soon reced by a pretentious sweet smile. Lucia handed Brianna the flowers and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I couldn¡¯t help. You just fell over, and it all happened so suddenly. Hope the flowers will make you feel better.¡±


    She moved Scott¡¯s hand away, the hand that was holding Brianna¡¯s, and intended to sit down on the bed between Brianna and Scott. However, Brianna took the flowers and put them down at the spot. Reluctantly, Lucia looked around the room and grabbed a chair to sit next to Scott.


    She wanted to hold Scott¡¯s hand, but Scott leaned back in his seat and lit a cigarette. Feeling a bit awkward, she turned to Brianna and said with pretentious gentleness, ¡°Brianna, right? Your name is Brianna?¡±


    Brianna nodded.


    ¡°The doctor said you could have been a vegetable, but luckily the fall wasn¡¯t too bad.¡± Lucia went on.


    ¡°Yeah. Very lucky. Thanks for not helping me, by the way, or else I would not have Scott here to look after me all night, and he would probably still be angry with me.¡± Brianna replied with a confident smile, then looked at Scott and added, ¡°I¡¯m feeling loved and grateful.¡±


    Lucia was, of course, furious, but she couldn¡¯t show her anger while Scott was around.


    ¡°Scott, do you still need to go to work?¡± Brianna asked, sounding more caring than ever. Scott nodded. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go home and have a shower before work? I will be fine. Don¡¯t worry. Thanks for staying here with me all night.¡± Brianna stroked Scott¡¯s cheek gently.


    Scott watched her quietly with an understanding smile, knowing that she was acting.


    Lucia clenched her fists angrily, but she said to Scott with a bright smile, ¡°Scott, shall we go then?¡±


    Brianna tried to sit up, but it hurt. With tears in her eyes, she said to Scott pitifully, ¡°Oh, Scott, it hurts so much. Can you please help me sit up?¡±


    Scott cooperated, though he knew that Brianna was just acting to make Lucia jealous. He bent over to give Brianna a hand.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you give me a kiss?¡± Brianna went on as Scott leaned close to her.


    ¡°I give you permission to kiss me,¡± Scott said with a cheeky sneer.


    Brianna understood. What a proud one! She thought. Then she put her arms around his neck and pecked a kiss on his lips.


    ¡°How magical the kiss is! The pain seems to have gone.¡± Brianna smiled at him.


    Scott chuckled a bit and turned around to leave. He paused at the door, turned around, and asked Lucia, ¡°Are you noting?¡±


    ¡°I think I have time anyway. I might as well stay to keep Briannapany for a while.¡± Lucia said.


    Scott nodded and left. Levi hesitated for a bit, then followed Scott.


    As soon as they were out of sight, Lucia red at Brianna and barked at her, ¡°Bitch! You are very lucky this time, but you won¡¯t be lucky all the time.¡±


    Brianna shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°You want to be with Scott, but he only sees you as a younger sister. That must be hard for you. Ha-ha.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Lucia snapped.


    ¡°Right, but only if you will leave me alone. I don¡¯t want to be pushed off the stairs again.¡± She is throwing a quick answer to Lucia.

 Chapter 73: I Am Mrs. Anderson

    ¡°Scared? Then leave Scott. You are just a nobody girl. You don¡¯t deserve to be with Scott.¡±


    ¡°So what, I¡¯m still the one that kisses him, sleeps with him every night while you, evil and possessive, will never know how good he¡¯s in bed. Ha-ha.¡± Brianna retorted.


    ¡°Stupid bitch!¡± Lucia barked and lifted her arm up, intending to hit Brianna.


    ¡°Why? Am I not injured badly enough? Huh?¡± Brianna lifted her chin up and stared at Lucia. Lucia hesitated, thinking that Scott would probably find out if she beat Brianna.


    She put her hand down and, ring at Brianna, said with a sneer, ¡°Bitch, you are just a recement merely because you look at Sol. When Scott gets tired of you, he will dump you immediately. Or when Soles back, you will be forgotten. You can¡¯t be Mrs. Anderson forever!¡±


    ¡°What matters is that I AM Mrs. Anderson Now,¡± Brianna said with a smile while reaching the ss on the table by the bed. She had a sip of water and held the ss in her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can be Scott¡¯s wife forever, but I¡¯m sure You Will Never be his wife but just a little sister.¡±


    Enraged, Lucia raised her hand again to p Brianna, but Brianna was prepared. She dodged and quickly hit Lucia¡¯s head with the thick bottom of the ss.


    ¡°Ouch,¡± Lucia eximed, stumbled, and fell over, her bumnding hard on the floor.


    Brianna then dropped the ss, and it smashed into pieces all over the floor.


    Two nurses rushed in on hearing the noises. ¡°Is everything ok?¡± they asked anxiously.


    ¡°Oh, Lucia kindly passed me the water, but it slipped off my hand and fell on her head as she bent down to pick up something. Can you please check on her?¡± Brianna said inly.


    Lucia red at Brianna, got up, and said angrily, ¡°I shall get you another ss of water.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so nice of you,¡± Brianna replied with sarcasm.


    The nurses could sense that the two hated each other. Worried that either Brianna or Lucia would get hurt and they would not know how to exin to Scott, the nurses spoke to them gently and finally managed to persuade Lucia to leave.


    Now that it was quiet in the room, Briannay down to rest and felt much better. That was good revenge. Brianna thought and smiled a cheeky smile.


    Brianna stayed a few more days in the hospital, and Scott visited her every day. Though he didn¡¯t stay for long, Brianna was happy that he came to see her. At least he still cares about me despite the interference of Lucia.


    It was the best private hospital with the best service, but Brianna much preferred staying home. She pleaded with Scott to take her home, looking at him with her big innocent eyes. Scott agreed.


    Brianna was having a bath before bed, and Scott suddenly came in. She lied down and hid under the rose petals, with just her head popping out. ¡°Scott, I¡¯m, I¡¯m not fully recovered yet.¡±


    Scott wasn¡¯t someone that could be easily aroused, but once he wanted it, he wanted it all, and it wouldn¡¯t be just for half an hour. Brianna didn¡¯t think her body could take it now.


    To her surprise, Scott chuckled and said, ¡°Ha-ha. Do you really think of yourself as attractive?¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha. No¡­¡± Briannaughed dryly and felt relieved.


    Scott sat down by the bathtub and put a hand into the water. He stroked her between her legs, and she shivered and instantly closed her legs tight.


    ¡°Ha-ha. Someone gets turned up easily.¡± Scott teased.


    Brianna blushed. You went straight to my most sensitive spot!


    ¡°Do you want me to reward you then?¡± Scott pinched her nipple gently.


    ¡°No!¡± Brianna eximed and pped his hand away.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯ve forgotten to behave yourself, haven¡¯t you?¡± Scott snapped.


    Quickly, Brianna grabbed Scott¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, honey.¡±


    ¡°Huh.¡± Scott sneered, then took out a check from his pocket. ¡°See?¡±


    Brianna opened her eyes wide as she spotted the figure on the check. 70, 000 dors? Wait, what does that mean?


    ¡°Scott, what¡¯s the money about?¡± She asked timidly while thinking, is he asking me to have sex with him now despite my injury?


    ¡°What¡¯s in your dirty mind again?¡± Scott rolled his eyes at her. ¡°This is your pay for the design you did for Sally Streep. She¡¯s very happy with it and added an extra 10, 000 dors as tips.¡±


    Excited, Brianna grabbed the check from Scott¡¯s hand and gave it a kiss. ¡°This is my pay! Wow! It¡¯s a lot!¡± She remembered that Sally treated her to coffee and bought her a pair of earrings as a present already. And now she¡¯s given me tips as well! She¡¯s such a nicedy!


    Seventy thousand dors for one design! If I get a dozen orders a year, then soon, I will be able to open my own studio! She thought happily. Though she had the talent in design, she knew very well that without the support of The Anderson Corporation and the help of Scott, she would not be able to make so much money.


    ¡°Thank you, Scott.¡± She looked at Scott into his eyes and said sincerely.


    ¡°There¡¯re better ways you can thank me,¡± Scott said cheekily.


    ¡°But, I, I can¡¯t now¡­¡± Brianna muttered.


    ¡°Come on, be a bit more creative.¡±


    ¡°Well, I can cook something nice for you.¡± Brianna looked at him with her innocent eyes.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°I will get out of the bath now,¡± Brianna said and intended to get up, but Scott stopped her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want someone injured to serve me. Wait till you are recovered.¡± He said inly.


    ¡°Scott is very caring.¡± Brianna said, and hesitatingly, she added, ¡°But can I cook for you only, not for her? We have other great chefs that can cook for her. I mean, I want to serve you only.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Scott seemed to be pleased with what Brianna said. He stroked her hair gently, which was unusual, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve taken her back to campus. She still needs to finish her study anyway.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Brianna eximed happily and pecked a kiss on Scott¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 74: You Wish

    Scott seemed a bit startled, then he wrapped his arms around her gently. Brianna rxed in his embrace. She felt safe, with her head resting on his chest, and she loved the pleasant scent he had.


    To her own surprise, she asked, ¡°Scott, do you think you will ever fall in love with me?¡±


    Scott lifted Brianna¡¯s chin up with his long slim fingers, looked at her into her eyes, and chuckled. ¡°You wish. Ha-ha.¡±


    Brianna felt a sharp and sudden pain in her heart, but she rposed herself quickly and chuckled with him. ¡°I was just joking.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I purchased you. You are just a recement. Don¡¯t start any ridiculous fantasy.¡±


    Brianna nodded. She bit her lips slightly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t forget. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t fall in love with you, nor would I have any unrealistic thoughts about us.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Scott released her, turned around, and left.


    Brianna sat back in the bath, closed her eyes, and tears ran down her cheeks. Just then, Scott suddenly turned around as he closed the door behind and caught sight of her tearful face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that.¡± He said inly.


    Startled, Brianna wiped the tears off her cheeks and tried to exin, but Scott walked off without listening to her.


    ***


    In the following days, Brianna was allowed to stay home and not go to work. She had a lie in in the morning, and when she got up to get breakfast, she noticed that Alex, the house steward, had been watching her quietly, and he seemed to want to speak to her.


    Brianna said with a smile, ¡°Alex, what is it?¡±


    Alex hesitated for a bit, then he said, ¡°Mrs. Brianna Anderson, you know people might say that Mr. Scott Anderson is cold and distant, even merciless, but it¡¯s not true. You can see how he cares for Mr. Jacob Morgan, Miss Lucia Hayes, and Miss Sol Keaton.¡±


    Brianna knitted her brows. ¡°Can you be a bit more direct, please, Alex? I¡¯m not sure what you are trying to tell me.¡±


    ¡°I will exin. Mr. Scott Anderson has been through a lot growing up. He had been attacked and injured many times, even kidnapped since he was little. People even tried to assassinate him. That¡¯s why he is very cautious and distant. To gain his trust isn¡¯t easy at all.¡± Alex went on.


    Brianna listened patiently, still wondering what message was Alex trying to convey.


    ¡°Knowing that you want toe home and Miss Lucia Hayes is not happy with you being with Mr. Scott Anderson, despite how persistent Miss Lucia Hayes was, Mr. Scott Anderson insisted on taking her back to campus. You should know how much she means to Mr. Scott Anderson.¡±


    Brianna did understand that Scott had shown her respect as his wife. She nodded with a grateful smile. ¡°Thanks for letting me know, Alex. I want to make Scott happy, and your suggestions are always wee.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need my suggestions, Mrs. Brianna Anderson. As long as you care and love with your heart, he will feel it.¡±


    Brianna nodded. ¡°True.¡±


    After breakfast, Brianna went to the garden and read the books from Chris till about ten o¡¯clock, then she started preparing lunch for Scott. It was Thai Green curry with shrimps and rice. Gently she put it in a lunch box, and before she handed it to the driver to deliver to Scott, she took a selfie with the food and sent it to Scott.


    ¡°Honey, here¡¯s your yummy lunch, including me.¡± She added a cheeky wink.


    At twelve o¡¯clock, Brianna received a reply. ¡°Get well soon, and I will eat you up.¡±


    Brianna blushed at the message.


    When Brianna was fully recovered, she went back to work and to their old routine. Every morning, she would have breakfast with Scott, then they went to thepany together. She would make him lunch and give him a massage in the afternoon when requested. When they finished work, they would go home together, and Brianna would cook dinner for him.


    Brianna quite enjoyed the mundaneness and peace of their life together. She thought about how her parents used to spend time together and wondered if she herself could be happy just like her parents once were.


    Just as she was having these beautiful thoughts, Scott had a phone call from Lucia. It was Lucia¡¯s birthday theing Wednesday, and her ssmates were throwing a party for her. She invited Scott. She pleaded a few times, and eventually, Scott agreed.


    Brianna pouted her lips and looked at him in silence.


    Scott put his phone away, pinched Brianna¡¯s cheeks gently, and said, ¡°Look how jealous you are! You are her sister-inw, after all. Can¡¯t you be a bit more mature?¡±


    Sister-inw? Huh. I like that. Brianna thought and felt better.


    ¡°Do you think she just wants to be your little sister, though?¡± Brianna asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said just then?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Brianna muttered. ¡°But I just don¡¯t feel good about it, thinking you two are together.¡±


    ¡°Shall I take you with me to the party then?¡±


    Brianna¡¯s face lit up, and she hugged him with excitement. ¡°Yes, please!¡±


    Scott tapped a finger on his lips, and Brianna gave him a brief kiss. Scott frowned. So she kissed him again and this time with much passion and desire.


    Scott was pleased.


    ¡°Scott, shall we have something spicy for dinner tonight?¡± Brianna asked, missing spicy food.


    ¡°Huh? No.¡± Scott said sternly.


    ¡°Or I will make something not spicy for you and something spicy for myself?¡± Brianna pleaded.


    Scott put one hand around the back of Brianna¡¯s neck and pulled her right up to him, ¡°No. You cook what I like, and you eat what I like.¡±


    Brianna pouted her lips and nodded. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± She gave him a salute cheekily. Bossy! Brianna thought.


    ¡°Good.¡± Scott released her and went upstairs to his room.


    In the past three months living with Scott, Brianna had to change her diet to synchronize with Scott, which didn¡¯t bother her much, but now and then, she misses the spicy vor.


    She heaved a sigh and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.

 Chapter 75: I’m Not Stupid

    Lucia¡¯s birthday party was held at Fun Gate, the best-known hotel near the campus. It had the best buffet and a spacious dance floor, perfect for parties.


    When Scott and Brianna arrived at the party, though both were rather casually dressed, everyone gazed at them, amazed by how good-looking and fit they both were, especially Scott. As the youngest CEO and billionaire in the States, Scott had been invited to all sorts of important events and parties, but he had rarely attended any.


    Now, he was actually at a birthday party thrown by a group of university students. They apuded and whistled with excitement. Some girls were blushing obviously at the sight of Scott.


    Lucia nced around at her ssmates, feeling extremely proud, pleased with their reaction. Then her eyes fell on Brianna¡¯s hand around Scott¡¯s arm, and she looked angry but worried that Scott would notice, she quickly looked away and ran over to Scott with a happy smile. ¡°Scott, I¡¯m so happy you cane!¡±


    Then, to Brianna¡¯s surprise, Lucia smiled at her and greeted her politely, ¡°Thanks foring, Brianna. You look wonderful.¡± It looks like she has changed her strategy. Brianna thought. I shall y along then.


    ¡°Thanks, Lucia. I like your dress.¡± Brianna replied with a smile.


    Lucia introduced some of her friends to Scott and talked about her time while studying abroad. She spoke French and German now and then and would intentionally ask Brianna¡¯s opinion.


    Brianna had never studied abroad and didn¡¯t know any French nor German. Awkwardly, she apologized and said she didn¡¯t understand. Just then, the band had set up and started ying music.


    ¡°This is my favorite tune!¡± Lucia eximed. ¡°Scott, would you like to dance with me, please?¡±


    ¡°You know I¡¯m not interested in dancing.¡± Scott rejected her.


    ¡°Come on. It¡¯s my birthday.¡± Lucia looked at Scott pleadingly.


    Scott hesitated for a bit, then nodded.


    Halfway through the song, Lucia twisted her ankle identally. ¡°Ouch!¡± She looked at Scott tearfully.


    Worried, Scott carried her off the dance floor and sent for the manager, who came running with the first aid box.


    The students were dancing excitedly, and the boys kept asking Brianna to join them. She looked at Scott uncertainty and asked for permission. ¡°Do you mind if I dance with them?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Err¡­¡± Brianna was speechless.


    Lucia felt jealous and surprised by the fact that Scott was so protective and possessive of Brianna. She stood up and said, ¡°I can have a little dance with Brianna. We should all have fun, right?¡±


    Scott frowned, looked at Lucia¡¯s ankle, and asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt anymore?¡±


    ¡°The ointment is very good. I can¡¯t feel any pain at all.¡± She lied.


    Brianna rolled her eyes, wondering what Lucia was plotting this time. Indeed she doesn¡¯t have any good intentions. Lucia smiled at her and said, ¡°Shall we?¡±


    Brianna didn¡¯t have a choice but to ept.


    It had been a few years since Briannast danced. She loved dancing and was good at it, but during the years when she worked for Liam, she hardly had any time for herself. It was all about work.


    As soon as she got on the stage, she remembered it and remembered how much she enjoyed it. The way she danced was just like her, elegant and gentle. Scott wasn¡¯t interested at first, but soon he found himself gazing at Brianna. Just as he was to sit down and watch, his phone rang. It was an important client, so he answered.


    The stage was too loud. He went out into the corridor. A few minutester, he noticed that everything went quiet inside before someone screamed in terror. Scott turned around, and through the ss wall, he saw the crowd looking down the stage except for Brianna, who stood alone on the stage and looked confused.


    He quickly hung up and went inside. When he walked past the crowd and saw Lucia lying on the floor in a little puddle of blood, he rushed over and gently picked her up. He red around the crowd, then looked up at Brianna on the stage and questioned, ¡°How the hell did it happen?¡±


    Brianna didn¡¯t have a clue either. She felt a sharp pain in her palm while dancing with Lucia, and subconsciously, she pushed Lucia away from her. Lucia fell off the stage.


    It felt like a poke of a needle. Brianna had a look at her palm, and there was just a tiny bit of blood, and one could hardly tell. What the crowd saw was that she pushed Lucia off the stage. And they were Lucia¡¯s ssmates, while she was just a stranger to them. They will not believe me whatever I say. They will not believe that this is a trap set by Lucia. Brianna thought.


    Seeing the furious look on Scott¡¯s face, Brianna understood that there was no point in exining to him either.


    Her silence angered him even more. ¡°Brianna! I can¡¯t believe you did this to Lucia!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Scott, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Brianna stuttered.


    ¡°Lucia was just dancing with you, and you two were smiling then, but all of a sudden, you pushed her!¡± A guy shouted.


    ¡°I saw it too. I was dancing close to you, and I heard you talking. Lucia was asking you when your birthday was, and suddenly, you pushed her!¡± A girl joined in.


    ¡°You look like a nice and gentle person, but you are so evil!¡±


    Lucia pulled Scott¡¯s shirt and said weakly, ¡°Scott, it¡¯s my own fault. I shouldn¡¯t have asked you toe. She must be upset that I made youe to the party. I¡­ I just thought you are my only family¡­¡± Tears filled her eyes as she spoke.


    Scott felt guilty and furious. He carried Lucia out without taking another look at Brianna.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Brianna ran after them and caught up just as they got into the car and were about to leave for the hospital. She shouted after Scott, ¡°Scott, think about it! Why would I do that to her with all her ssmates watching?! I¡¯m not stupid!¡±


    ¡°No, you are not. You are very clever. The worst timing is the best timing. Brianna, you¡¯ve crossed the line.¡± Scott retorted angrily.

 Chapter 76: Where Are You Going?

    ¡°What¡¯s the line? I have no intention of hurting her. That¡¯s all I can say.¡± Brianna knew that Scott and Lucia had known each other for years, and he cared about her very much. Lucia had nned it, and she had support from her ssmates.


    The only hope Brianna had was that Scott would trust her.


    However, all she saw in Scott¡¯s look was hatred and impatience. She didn¡¯t want to exin anymore. ¡°If you do think I¡¯m an evil person, then there¡¯s no need to go on with this pathetic acting game between us as husband and wife. Please send a divorce letter soon.¡± She said clearly and turned to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you talk to me like that!¡± Scott shouted at her, but Brianna ignored him. She quickly hailed a taxi, got in, and gave the driver a random direction.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks as she recalled how Scott had treated her. Like he has said more than once that I¡¯m just a possession, a recement to him. Lucia is his precious little sister. How happy he looks when he smiles at her! How genuine and caring he is to her!


    The taxi driver saw her tearful face from the mirror, hesitated a bit, then heaved a sigh and asked, ¡°Where are you going? I don¡¯t think we can just keep going straight.¡±


    Where am I going? Brianna asked herself. I don¡¯t even have a home. She didn¡¯t know where her mother was, which hospital Ang was staying in or if she had recovered. She went through the contact list on her phone and couldn¡¯t find someone that she could turn to. Her friend, Jodie, lived with her uncle Sean and Sean¡¯s parents and sister didn¡¯t care for her much. I would just cause trouble for Jodie if I went to stay with her.


    Brianna heaved a sigh and looked out of the window. idently, she dialed Chris¡¯s number. As soon as she realized, she quickly hung up. He¡¯s too mysterious, and I hardly know him. He¡¯s nice to me and has helped me, but the way he treats others surely says that I should stay away from him. Brianna thought.


    Soon after she hung up, Chris rang her back. Brianna ignored it and waited till it stopped ringing.


    Later, Chris sent a message. ¡°You alright? Has someone upset you?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m upset?¡± Brianna replied.


    ¡°If you were happy, you would not think of calling me, would you? Tell me, who is it?¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It was an ident. I didn¡¯t mean to bother you. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m good.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. We are friends. Just let me know if there¡¯s anything I can help.¡± Chris said casually, yet rather sincerely.


    Why is it always him that¡¯s there for me when I need help? Brianna thought. She couldn¡¯t think of anyone else, and she wanted to talk to someone, so she agreed to meet him. Chris sent her the address of a pub.


    When she got out of the taxi, Chris¡¯s bodyguards came over to greet her and ushered her into the bar. Just then, her phone rang, and it was Scott. Brianna knitted her brows. It was rare as Scott hardly ever took the initiative to call her. She stared at the screen for a while. Instead of answering, she turned her phone off and put it in her bag.


    The pub was probably part of Chris¡¯ properties as Brianna noticed how courteously the manager and bartenders greeted Chris. It looked new, and it was very busy.


    They sat by the bar. Chris snapped his fingers, and the barman came over to take their order. ¡°Surprise me,¡± Brianna said. She was actually not in the mood of sampling cocktails. She just wanted alcohol to numb her feelings.


    Chris got soda water and sat next to her, watching her quietly. A few drinkster, Brianna started to get a bit tipsy and talkative. She talked about how Liam treated her, lied to her, and dumped her, how Scott forced her to ept his help to save her mother, and how and why they got married. She thought Scott hadter grown to care about her, that he was different from Liam, however, earlier tonight, she had finally realized that he didn¡¯t even trust her as a person, that she was, after all, just a sex toy to him. Sheughed at herself, and she sobbed, and sheughed and sobbed.


    One thing she didn¡¯t dare to admit to herself was that she had grown attached to Scott and that she should have left him much earlier.


    She didn¡¯t remember for how long she had talked or what she had said. When she woke up the next morning, she nced around, and as soon as she saw the deco in the room, she knew that she was at Chris¡¯ ce.


    On the bedside table, there was a jar of water and some flower tea ready. She downed a ss to quench her thirst and felt more awake.


    She tried to recall what she had saidst night and hoped that she didn¡¯t embarrass herself. This is the third time I slept in his ce! She felt a bit guilty.


    Her head was aching but bearable. She rubbed her temples gently and got up to get ready. When she got downstairs, Chris had juste back from his morning jog. He took a quick shower, and they had breakfast together.


    The morning sunlight shone through the French window and lit up the whole room with life. The birds were singing in the garden and the colorful flowers dancing in the breeze. It felt peaceful and cozy. It was just the kind of life Brianna dreamed of, to have a little paradise in the city.


    She had a closer look at Chris, and though she had seen him a few times, she was still amazed by his charm, by his incredible look and perfect figure. What amazed her the most, though, was the mysterious feel about him.


    However, there was also a voice that kept telling her that she should be cautious, that he was nice to her only for a certain purpose, that his kindness and all this peaceful feeling was just an illusion.

 Chapter 77: Why Don’t You Divorce Me?

    After breakfast, Brianna decided she should leave. ¡°Chris, thanks again for having me here. You must be busy, and I shouldn¡¯t bother you any longer. I shall leave now.¡±


    Chris smiled and nodded. ¡°Cool, I will tell the driver.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. I would like to have a walk and get a taxiter.¡± Brianna said. ¡°If that¡¯s ok.¡± She added.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back to his, you are wee here anytime. Just send me a message, and I will send a driver to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ***


    Chris¡¯s driver dropped Brianna off a few minutes¡¯ drive away from the house and took the cover off her eyes. Brianna looked around and had no clue where she was. It made her think, again, that Chris definitely wanted something from her.


    The only reason that I can be valuable to people is that I¡¯m Mrs. Anderson, but everyone knows it¡¯s fake. Scott doesn¡¯t care about me. He is just using me. Brianna thought. What does Chris want from me then?


    Walking down the road, not knowing where to go, Brianna felt helpless. Chris can¡¯t be trusted. I should stay away from him. Scott? What¡¯s the point of going back to his ce?


    After a long wander, she came to a park in the city and sat on a bench by the road till the sunset. She didn¡¯t drink or eat anything. She didn¡¯t want to do anything or go anywhere.


    Slowly, she dozed off. When she awoke to the honking and bright light of a car, she had lost track of time. She sat up drowsily. The window opened, and the perfect and cold face appeared. It was Scott. He looked furious.


    Brianna stared at him for a good while. She kept telling herself to ignore him, but she felt tears start to fill her eyes, and she looked away. She hesitated for a bit, then stood up, but she then realized that her legs were numb, and she felt dizzy. She thought she was going to faint, but Scott came rushing to her and took her in his arms.


    The familiar scent of him greeted her nose and wet her eyes. She tried to fight against her tears only to realize that it was useless. She punched his chest with hardly any strength, trying to free herself from him, but he hugged her tighter, and she could barely move. Then he picked her up and carried her into the car.


    Brianna sat by the window to be as far away from him as possible. She felt suffocating with him so close by. She heard his heavy breathing, and she sensed his anger.


    After some time of silence, Brianna spoke, ¡°Scott Anderson, you don¡¯t love me, and you don¡¯t care for me. What¡¯s the point in keeping me? Why don¡¯t you divorce me?¡±


    Scott remained silent, and his silence spoke of anger. Brianna¡¯s heart was racing. She was scared.


    To defend herself, she took out her phone and said, ¡°Let me get off, or I will call the police.¡±


    Scott was silent still.


    She dialed 911. Yet as soon as it started ringing, Scott snatched her phone and threw it out of the window.


    Brianna opened her eyes wide in disbelief. Fear had transformed into anger. She shouted at him, ¡°Are you crazy?! Why the hell did you throw my phone away?!¡±


    ¡°You still don¡¯t know who you are, do you?!¡± Scott said icily.


    ¡°Of course, I do! Your sex toy! Aren¡¯t you tired of me? Huh? Why don¡¯t you find someone new?¡±


    Scott red at Brianna with an angry frown. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare speak to me like that!¡±


    ¡°Let me get off!¡±


    Scott snapped, ¡°Get out of the car!¡± The driver pulled over immediately, got out of the car, and locked the car doors just as Brianna was about to reach the door. It then dawned on her that Scott was asking the driver to get out, not her.


    Before she could react, Scott pinned her down. Brianna shivered in terror.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t you despise me? Don¡¯t you hate me? I hurt your lovely little sister! It¡¯s true that I pushed her off the stage because I¡­¡± She screamed but was soon stopped by Scott¡¯s forceful kisses.


    He turned her around suddenly and violently, tore her dress apart, and went inside her from behind. Brianna eximed. She had no strength to fight anymore, and helplessly, she surrendered.


    When Scott finally released her, he took out his phone and took a selfie of them with his arm around her shoulder intimately. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend that you didn¡¯t enjoy it. Look at your face. Your body speaks more honestly than your mouth.¡±


    Brianna turned away and covered her face. Scott took her hands away and forced her to look at the photo.


    She pouted her lips in silence. Scott put his trousers back on and tidied his shirt, then he threw his jacket at Brianna. Brianna wrapped it around her still shivering body. He then lifted her up and sat her down on hisp.


    He opened the window and snapped his fingers at the driver. The driver nodded and got into the car.


    Brianna wanted to get off Scott, but Scott held her tight. Her dress had been torn apart, and the only cover she had was Scott¡¯s jacket. She was sitting on him with her naked bum and bare legs. Suddenly, she felt that he had a hard thing on, and she blushed and turned her head aside so as not to look at him.


    Scott whispered into her ear, ¡°Are you getting wet?¡±


    Brianna pouted her lips and remained silent.


    They didn¡¯t say another word till they arrived home. Brianna finally asked the question that had been bothering her. ¡°You think I hurt Lucia. Why did youe to look for me then?¡±


    Scott lit a cigarette, smoked it casually, then said, ¡°Alex checked the surveince camera at the stairs. You didn¡¯t just fall over.¡±


    Right. Why didn¡¯t I think about checking the cameras? Brianna thought, then she said in a self-mocking tone. ¡°I¡¯m impressed that you are trying to cover up for her.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think she would be so jealous of you. I will make it up to you.¡± Scott said inly.

 Chapter 78: Anything Except Leaving Me

    Brianna stared at Scott in surprise. To make it up to me? Did he say that?


    ¡°Tell me. What do you want?¡± Scott asked.


    Everything I have is his. All the clothes, jewelry, shoes, and bags. What else can I ask him for material-wise? She could have killed me, pushing down the stairs. How does he make it up? Brianna thought.


    ¡°She¡¯s your precious princess. Why would you want to make it up to me?¡± Brianna said.


    Scott carried her up to his room and sat her down on the sofa. He stood by the window and lit another cigarette. ¡°Don¡¯t sulk anymore.¡± He said.


    Brianna thought for a while before she said, ¡°So, I can ask for anything?¡±


    Scott went and stood in front of her. He tapped on her lips gently with his long slim finger and said, ¡°Anything except leaving me.¡±


    Brianna opened her eyes wide, startled. He has guessed my thoughts again.


    She didn¡¯t want to be around him and be controlled anymore. She thought about the women that would fight desperately to be with him and how insecure her life was simply because of these women. There¡¯s Sophia and now Lucia! They will surely do anything to get rid of me to be with him.


    The thing that mattered the most was that she realized she could never have his love, and that was what she cared about the most, true love.


    However, Scott would not allow her to leave.


    Brianna clenched her fists and spoke as calmly as she could manage. ¡°Why do you have to force me to stay?¡±


    ¡°We made a deal. You are my possession. If you do what I say, you can have all you need, but if you don¡¯t or if you betray me, then I will make your life miserable, as well as your mother¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you got another reason to make me stay rather than threaten me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m merely telling you the truth.¡±


    Brianna took a deep breath. ¡°So, you will only let me go when Sol Keatones back.¡±


    ¡°Right, but perhaps I will get tired of you before shees back. And, perhaps, she will, she will nevere back.¡± Scott seemed to grow upset and annoyed. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for her for three years and, and, nothing¡­ perhaps she¡­¡± Perhaps she¡¯s dead. He didn¡¯t want to voice this frightening thought.


    He thought he¡¯d grown strong enough, powerful enough, but still, he could not find the woman he wanted to love and protect the most.


    ¡°It¡¯s her that you love. Why do you have to make me stay? What if shees back and finds out that you are married to me?¡± Brianna retorted.


    Scott looked at Brianna and sneered. ¡°Ha. Don¡¯t think too much of yourself. You are just a thing I bought. I have no feelings for you. Sol wouldn¡¯t mind at all.¡±


    Brianna felt a sharp pain stabbing her heart. What he said was cruel and disdainful. Those words echoed in her mind, tearing apart all her self-esteem. Right. I have to be clear and always remember what I am to him. I should never ever open my heart to him again.


    She bit her lips while holding his intense gaze, and despite the fact that she was shivering emotionally, she would not shed a tear.


    Scott stared at her for a while and suddenly turned around and walked out of the door. ¡°Get back to your own room.¡± He mmed the door shut. Bang!


    Brianna shuddered, and tears streamed down her face despite herself. She had known all the time that she meant nothing to him, yet still, hearing him say it out once again, she still felt hurt.


    She went back to her room and copsed on the bed, sobbing. She cried and cried till Alex knocked at the door.


    ¡°You should eat, Mrs. Brianna Anderson.¡±


    Brianna dried her eyes quickly, took a few deep breaths before she answered, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Mrs. Brianna Anderson. It¡¯s not a big deal. You don¡¯t know how Mr. Anderson treated those girls that wanted to be with him. What he said to them and what he did to get rid of them was way worse than how he treated you.¡±


    ¡°What has it got to do with me? Whoever wants to be with him and how he treats them is none of my business. I don¡¯t want to be with him. I don¡¯t want to tolerate his insults anymore.¡± Brianna retorted.


    Alex exined patiently, ¡°I know that Mr. Anderson has said something not very nice to you, but think about it, hasn¡¯t he been protective of you?¡±


    Brianna thought it over quietly. Right, he won¡¯t allow others to take advantage of me, but he himself does it. He threatens me, insults me¡­


    Alex went on, ¡°Sometimes people don¡¯t say what they mean, and things aren¡¯t what they seem.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that he despises me!¡±


    ¡°Alright, try to see it from a different perspective.¡± Alex went on. What harm does it do if you stay with Mr. Anderson? Nothing. How he treats you is surely different from how he treats others. He actually cares about how you feel. You have epted your role, and what you are in his life, then you should y it well and make good use of it. When you be capable and charming enough, you will be able to live the life you want.¡±


    ¡°To live the life I want?¡± Brianna muttered. It was true that Scott treated her differently from other women, but it wasn¡¯t because he cared about her. It was because he wanted to control her, to possess her.


    ¡°Yes. When you are strong and confident, you will surely change how Mr. Anderson sees you, and perhaps then, he will give you your freedom. If not, then you can only beg for his pity.¡±


    It¡¯s true. I have to grow strong and independent myself. Brianna thought it over, and she felt she saw hope again and was clear of what she wanted to do in her life again. ¡°Thank you, Alex.¡± She said sincerely.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No problem. Would you like to get some food then?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Brianna got up, looked at herself in the mirror, and gave herself a smile. Then she opened the door and went downstairs for dinner.

 Chapter 79: Kiss Me First

    After dinner, Brianna stayed in the study, sketching the new designs. She felt motivated after listening to Alex¡¯s advice. As shey down in bedter that night, she thought about her ns for the future.


    I need to make good use of this opportunity. With the support of The Anderson Corporation, I shall build my reputation, be financially independent as soon as possible, buy my own house, have my own studio and take Mom home.


    The next morning, Brianna got up early and gave Scott a quick call, asking if he would like her to cook breakfast for him. Scott muttered a sound like a brief and cold ¡®hmm¡¯ and hung up.


    Hmm? What does that mean? He doesn¡¯t change. Brianna thought and rolled her eyes. Then, she went down to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    Just as it was ready, Scott came into the dining room. Brianna took a nce at him, and without a word, she dug in. Scott frowned and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you prepare it for me? And you are not even sharing now?¡±


    ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t say ¡®yes¡¯ on the phone.¡± Brianna shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°Why are you still wearing the apron? Can¡¯t you wear something nicer? It spoils my appetite.¡± Scott said as he grabbed Brianna off the chair and pushed her towards the stairs, while he quickly sat down and had a big bite of the sandwich.


    Brianna pouted her lips and tried to snatch the sandwich off Scott¡¯s hand, but Scott grabbed her wrist swiftly and held it still. ¡°You want to have a bite?¡± He asked cheekily.


    Brianna nodded, ¡°Of course. I made it.¡±


    Scott lifted his chin up and offered his lips. ¡°Kiss me first.¡±


    Brianna hesitated, then instead of pecking a kiss on his lips, she bit them, though gently. Scott responded with a cheeky smile and whispered into her ear, ¡°I bet you fantasized about me in bedst night.¡±


    Brianna opened her eyes wide and blushed bashfully. Scott released her. He sliced the sandwich into halves and gave Brianna half.


    After breakfast, Scott went for a shower, and Brianna got changed for work. Just as she got ready and walked out of her room, Scott was just about to walk past her room. The two looked at each other and were both surprised to see that they had chosen their attire of the same color.


    Scott lifted his brows and winked at her. ¡°Nice choice.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really like¡­¡± Brianna was thinking of changing her clothes, then she recalled what Alex had said and gone on, ¡°Right. Well, I¡¯m Mrs. Anderson. I¡¯m learning from my wonderful husband.¡± She smiled at him.


    To her surprise, Scott responded with a gentle smile.


    Hmm. He seems to be in a good mood today. Well, that¡¯s good for me. Alex is right. If I rebel, I won¡¯t gain anything. Why don¡¯t I go on pleasing him at least till I gain my own independence? Brianna thought to herself.


    On the way to work, Scott sat in the car with his eyes closed. He seemed tired.


    He was probably out drinking at the club all nightst night. Brianna guessed. She moved over closer to him and massaged his neck and shoulder gently.


    Scott took out a new iPhone from his pocket and handed it to Brianna. It was only till then did Brianna recall that she didn¡¯t have her phone anymore. ¡°Thanks.¡± She said softly.


    Scott wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her over on hisp. He gazed at Brianna, intending to kiss her, but then, he didn¡¯t. Brianna met his gaze and understood what he was thinking. Proud as usual! She thought, then she kissed him gently. She wanted to y it slowly. Let¡¯s see who has more patience.


    However, before long, Scott was tired of her less passionate kiss, and he put a hand behind her head while holding her waist with the other hand, he started kissing her with intensity and eagerness. He didn¡¯t release her till he realized that he was about to lose control.


    Brianna sat up and breathed heavily. Scott tapped his shoulder. ¡°Huh?¡± Brianna was confused.


    Scott gave her an impatient look and said nothing. Tentatively, Brianna rested her head on his shoulder. Pleased, Scott put his arm around her waist, and so Brianna moved closer to him. Feeling secured and content, Brianna soon dozed off.


    Scott watched her quietly and stroked her pointed nose gently. He took a look at the corner of her left eye again, but this time he didn¡¯t feel disappointed. She¡¯s not my little angel, but I feel good with her around me now. He thought.


    When they got to the office building, Brianna was about to walk to the lift for the staff, but Scott beckoned her.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Brianna asked.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± Scott said. ¡°In the same lift.¡±


    ¡°Huh? But I thought you wanted to keep it a secret¡­¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know you are Mrs. Anderson now?¡±


    ¡°True. But, I¡­¡±


    Scott knitted his brows, and Brianna said nothing more but followed him into the lift.


    The staff greeted them courteously, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Anderson. Good morning, Mrs. Anderson.¡±


    As usual, Scott marched by with his distinct air of authority without taking a look at anyone. Brianna followed him anxiously, finding it awkward to be addressed as Mrs. Anderson with such courtesy.


    Sensitive as she was, she could hear some girls murmuring. ¡°The Cindere has finally found her shoe!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s too lucky. She got Rare Gem to apologize to her publicly.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Sally Streep of Streep Crystal is her client now!¡±


    There was obvious sarcasm, bitterness, and jealousy in theirments. Brianna realized that even if Scott and Sally acknowledged her talent in design, she still needed to work harder to win people¡¯s trust with her artwork.


    Since the Rare Gem copycat incident, Brianna had gained some reputation in Las Vegas, which would help her get more clients. Moreover, she had gained the trust and support of Sally Streep, one of the best known and most sessful women in the jewelry design industry. Surely, she had had a good start. And she understood that it was all because of Scott and The Anderson Corporation.

 Chapter 80: What’s In Your Dirty Mind?

    If I leave him, then all that I¡¯ve earned now would be gone. I¡¯m still dependent on him. Brianna thought to herself and took a look at Scott, almost a head taller than her, standing next to her with unchanging confidence. She clenched her fists and told herself that one day she would be as confident and independent as him, and she would have her own freedom.


    As they reached the secretaries¡¯ office, Brianna was to head towards her desk, but Scott took her hand.


    ¡°Huh? Scott, I should go and work. I don¡¯t want people to think that I¡¯m useless and I get paid for doing nothing.¡± Brianna said.


    ¡°There will always be people that are jealous of your talent as well as the fact that you are my wife. There will always be gossips and rumors. From now on, you work in my office.¡± Scott said clearly.


    ¡°Huh? That will only make them gossip more!¡± Brianna stared at him.


    ¡°Do you actually care about stupid people¡¯s opinions?¡± Scott sneered. ¡°You are my personal assistant anyway. Also, the projects you are in charge of are for private clients only. You don¡¯t need to be in the same office with them.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean I¡¯m a principal designer for The Anderson Jewelry now?¡± Brianna¡¯s face lit up. ¡°But, but what if others think you are being biased, having your wife working in your office?¡±


    ¡°Ha. Do you think I give a damn? And again, don¡¯t think too much of yourself.¡± Scottughed.


    Brianna rolled her eyes and nodded. She packed some stuff that she needed from her desk and went to work in Scott¡¯s office.


    She was very self-conscious and anxious being in the same office as Scott, but luckily Scott was too busy to pay her much attention. He was in meetings most of the time.


    Brianna served him tea a few times in the morning. When she was about to prepare lunch, she received a phone call from Levi, telling her that she was to apany Scott to have lunch with a client.


    She cleaned the desk, used the bathroom quickly, then grabbed her bag, and rushed out to take the lift. When she walked out of the gate, Scott was already waiting in the car. Levi was checking his watch impatiently.


    As soon as he spotted Brianna, he said, ¡°Mrs. Anderson, you are five minuteste. Mr. Scott Anderson doesn¡¯t like to wait.¡±


    Brianna hurried into the car and apologized. Scott had his eyes fixed on theptop screen and paid her no attention. Brianna felt more nervous and nced at him every now and then.


    She noticed that Scott was going through pages of figures. He was concentrated and quick. Those numbers did her puzzle. She was never good at numbers and directions since she was little. Art and literature were what she enjoyed.


    He obviously didn¡¯t just inherit thepany from his father but actually has the real capability to take over and run it sessfully. Brianna thought, finding Scott even more impressive. In fact, within three years since Scott took over The Anderson Corporation, thepany had grown to be the seventh most powerful business empire in the world. He¡¯s not just lucky to be born with a silver spoon in his mouth. He¡¯s smart, and most importantly, he¡¯s focused. People like him are meant to be sessful.


    Just as Brianna was lost in her thoughts, Scott turned hisptop off and put it away. He patted his thigh and beckoned Brianna over. Brianna understood straight away and moved over to sit on hisp.


    Scott held her waist and whispered to her ear, his lips gently stroking her ear as he spoke. ¡°What¡¯s in your dirty mind?¡±


    ¡°Huh? I.. I was just thinking about the sketches I was working on earlier.¡± Brianna muttered.


    Scott chuckled. ¡°Ha. You couldn¡¯t keep your eyes off me just then.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking¡­¡±


    ¡°Were you not?¡± Scott teased and slipped his hand through the unzipped zipper on the side of Brianna¡¯s dress. He pinched her soft skin gently.


    Brianna then realized that she was in such a hurry that she had forgotten to pull the zipper up after using the bathroom. It¡¯s so embarrassing! She blushed. Scott¡¯s hand advanced towards her most sensitive spot, and Brianna quickly stopped him, pressing her hand on his.


    ¡°I forgot,¡± Brianna exined. ¡°I used the bathroom before I left thepany, and I was in a hurry¡­¡±


    Scott smiled cheekily as he retreated his hand and pulled the zipper up for her. ¡°Why were you gazing at me while stroking your lips then? Were you not flirting with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ No¡­ I was¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you want it here in the car?¡± Scott stroked her hair and said casually. Brianna¡¯s cheeks turned red instantly. She covered her face with her hands and shook her head.


    The car stopped at the parking lot outside a grand hotel. Scott carried Brianna out of the car, and as he put her down, he leaned close to her and licked her ear. ¡°Wait till we get home tonight.¡± He whispered and walked away indifferently.


    Brianna opened her eyes wide and looked around to check if anyone was watching or listening. She heaved a sigh of relief as she noticed that the bodyguards and Levi seemed oblivious, and she hurried to catch up with Scott.


    Just as she scurried through the parking lot and was about to catch up with Scott, a red sports car suddenly reversed and sped past her, stroking her skirt, missing her just by an inch. Scott grabbed her hand instantly and pulled her towards him. If he didn¡¯t, Brianna would have probably got run over.


    Brianna gasped and stared at the car speeding off. She noticed the te number and found it familiar. Then she remembered. Isn¡¯t it Zara Berry¡¯s car?


    ¡°You know who it is?¡± Scott seemed to have guessed her thoughts.


    ¡°Yeah. I think that¡¯s Zara Berry¡¯s car.¡± Brianna nodded.


    ¡°I see. She¡¯s making a move then.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The client we are meeting soon is a very sessful businessman. Numerouspanies want to cooperate with him, but he only chooses the best. Zara Berry is probably trying to do what you used to do, well, what you were forced to do for that asshole Liam Williams, using her seductive skills.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 81: I’m Flattered

    Brianna knitted her brows and asked worriedly, ¡°Have you got any clue who it might be that they are working for? Who is it that wants to harm you?¡±


    ¡°We will find out soon. When he grows impatient, he will show up.¡± Scott said calmly.


    ¡°Hmm. It looks like you have a n, and I¡¯m just worrying too much.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°They are probably still using your ex, Liam Williams. If I finish him off, will you be upset?¡± Scott asked.


    Brianna paused, shocked by Scott¡¯s question. ¡°Scott, do you, do you have to¡­¡±


    Scott turned around and looked at Brianna sternly, Why? You still have feelings for him, don¡¯t you? Huh? Despite the fact that he¡¯s used you, dumbed you, and now he¡¯s trying to steal your customers again.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have feelings for him.¡± Brianna retorted, then she hesitated for a bit before she added. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t taken the risk of losing his own life and pushed me off the road, I would have probably gotten run over and died. I was just a little girl then. He has once saved my life after all.¡±


    Scott was reminded of his own experience, and he went quiet. A few secondster, he said, much more gently, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t kill him, but you¡¯d better be loyal to me. If I find out you still care for him and his family, then I will make sure you suffer.¡±


    ¡°Ever since the day I became your wife, I have never ever thought of betraying you,¡± Brianna assured him. Deep down, she felt upset. She never wanted it to end this way, with her and Liam. She didn¡¯t want them to be enemies as she simply hoped they would forget each other and their paths would never cross again.


    The client they were meeting was Andy Jordan, the owner of the biggest electronicpany in the country. Brianna had only read about him in the news. Meeting someone of such importance in person, Brianna was naturally feeling nervous.


    She sat next to Scott and listened to them quietly, too anxious to voice any opinions. Also, she could hardly understand the technical terms they were using.


    Sensing that Brianna was a bit bashful and nervous, Andy spoke to her with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, Mrs. Brianna Anderson. It was the recent Rare Gem copycat incident, right? You are the one that designed the original piece. I¡¯ve seen some photos, and it¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    Brianna nodded humbly. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m ttered.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you have also done two designs for Mrs. Sally Streep. She¡¯s a friend of my wife¡¯s, and my wife saw one that she was wearing the other day. My wife loves it. I wonder if I could have the honor to ask you to design some jewelry for my wife?¡±


    Brianna was rather surprised and felt honored to be asked. She looked at Scott as if to ask for permission. Scott nodded, which meant she could ept the request.


    Brianna replied cleverly, ¡°I¡¯m honored, Mr. Andy Jordan. I¡¯m sure from now on, you and Scott will be great business partners. To design for your beloved wife as a designer of The Anderson Corporation is a fantastic opportunity for me. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to meet a good business partner nor a brilliant designer. I would like to have Mrs. Brianna Anderson as the only and designated designer, instead of other designers in The Anderson Corporation, if that¡¯s ok, Mr. Scott Anderson?¡±


    Scott smiled and said, ¡°For sure. Brianna is the principal and only designer in thepany that epts only private and customized orders. With mass production, we have another team in charge.¡±


    Andy was pleased with the answer. However, he had not confirmed that he would work with The Anderson Corporation. He owned the biggest electronicpany in the country after all, and Scott wasn¡¯t his only choice as a business partner.


    To create more chances to meet and build a good rtionship with Andy Jordan, Brianna said cleverly, ¡°Mr. Jordan, may I ask the reason why you would like to give your wife a present? It will help me with the design if I know you and your wife better if you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Andy knitted his brows and heaved a sigh. ¡°To be honest with you. I made a big mistake about a year ago. I betrayed my wife, but I love her. We have known each other since high school.¡±


    Brianna understood and asked politely, ¡°How would you like to apologize to her and express your love?¡±


    Andy rubbed his temples and confessed. ¡°We have been separated for a year. It was the secretary that used to work for me. She got pregnant, and it¡¯s a boy. My wife and I have two daughters, and I¡¯ve always wanted a son. I was so stupid. I even thought about marrying her and divorce my wife, but I never told her. However, the girl sent a photo of the pregnancy test and a short video of us together with my wife. My wife didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t ask any questions; she didn¡¯t argue, and the next day she just left a divorce agreement and moved out. My two daughters both decided to live with their mother, and they still won¡¯t see me.¡±


    Brianna listened and took a look at Scott, who was sipping his coffee quietly, but Brianna could sense the anger in him. What has it got to do with him? Why is he angry? Brianna thought, and then she suddenly remembered that Jameson and Maryanne Anderson were Scott¡¯s half-siblings of the same father; that his father had also betrayed his mother, and his mother died because of that. That must be why! He must despise betrayal.


    Gently, she held Scott¡¯s hand under the table. ¡°Mr. Jordan, thanks for your trust. Have you decided what to do? I mean, will you divorce your wife and marry the girl, or¡­¡±


    Andy heaved a sigh and said, ¡°I fired the girl right after my wife moved out, and I¡¯ve asked her to have an abortion. I just want my wife and my daughters back, but they won¡¯t forgive me¡­¡±


    On hearing so, Brianna tightened her fists. Isn¡¯t that too cruel to the girl? It¡¯s not her fault. She thought. But at least it shows that he still loves his wife. Most men would choose young and pretty girls and leave their wives and children, I guess.


    Scott seemed calmer, and Brianna patted his hand softly as if to say that she was there for him.

 Chapter 82: Can I See My Mom?

    ¡°Mr. Jordan, I think perhaps you can also get your daughters a present as well? Girls seem to understand their mother better, and if you can win your children¡¯s trust first, then surely they will help talk to their mother, and perhaps your wife will forgive you eventually, and you can be together again.¡± Brianna suggested sincerely.


    Andy¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Right. Why didn¡¯t I think about that? Thanks for your suggestion. I wonder if you have any ideas about the design?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d suggest matching earrings with a ne that is slightly different for each of them, depending on what they like. It shows that you love them as a whole, and you cherish them each as individuals as you know what they like respectively.¡±


    Andy was excited to hear Brianna¡¯s suggestion. He was almost in tears as if someone had finally given him hope. He held Brianna¡¯s hand and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Brianna Anderson. I look forward to seeing your design.¡±


    ¡°I will try my best. Please send me more details about what your wife and daughters love or dislike, and I will think of something that suits them the best. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Jordan, I¡¯m sure if you truly love them, they wille back to you.¡± Brianna said reassuringly.


    ¡°Thank you. Thank you very much.¡± Andy said emotionally, and soon afterward, he decided to cooperate with The Anderson Corporation and arranged to meet up again tomorrow and get the contract signed.


    Seated in the car, on the way back to thepany, Scott pinched Brianna¡¯s cheeks affectionately and said with a smile, ¡°Cheeky thing, that was well yed. Thank you.¡±


    Brianna didn¡¯t expect that her idea would have helped Scott get the contract so smoothly. She was still feeling nervous and, at the same time, rather proud of herself. She replied with a smile, ¡°Well, it¡¯s all because you have taught me well and given me the chance to shine.¡±


    ¡°You are the first person that¡¯s worked with me so well. Tell me, how would you like me to reward you?¡± Scott picked her up and sat her down on hisp.


    Brianna couldn¡¯t help noticing how charming he was with a proud smile. With Scott gazing at her, she suddenly felt her heart beating fast, and she had to look away to hide her bashful blushing. ¡°I simply did what I was supposed to do. I¡¯m happy that it helped. You don¡¯t have to reward me.¡± She said.


    Scott moved her head back towards him and said, ¡°Think about it. I¡¯m asking you onest time, how would you like me to reward you?¡±


    Brianna thought it over and said, ¡°Can I see my Mom?¡±


    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m not ready yet. We will talk about that another time.¡±


    ¡°I mean, I, can I see my Mom?¡± Brianna exined.


    ¡°Wait till I think I should meet her in person, then I will take you to see her,¡± Scott said matter-of-factly.


    Brianna rolled her eyes, feeling speechless. ¡°Come on, she¡¯s My mother. It¡¯s Me that wants to see her. Why does it matter if you want to see her or not?¡±


    Scott knitted his brows, looking a bit annoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that she¡¯s my mother-inw.¡± He said, ¡°Legally.¡± He added. ¡°But I can¡¯t trust you 100 percent yet, so I¡¯m not ready to see your mother.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean I can¡¯t see my own mother?¡±


    ¡°Well, it depends. Give me a reason why you have to see her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my mother!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a fact, not a reason.¡±


    Brianna clenched her fists and heaved a sigh, feeling utterly defeated. She looked away, and despite herself, tears ran down her cheeks.


    Scott was rather startled. He handed her some tissue. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t make it a big deal. Alright, you can see her on her birthday, Christmas, and New Year¡¯s Day.¡±


    She¡¯s my Mom. Why can¡¯t I see my mother? Why do I have to ask for his permission? Brianna thought and sobbed.


    Scott started to grow agitated. He tapped her head and said, ¡°Stop crying, or I won¡¯t allow you to see her at all.¡±


    Brianna stopped instantly and stared at him in disbelief.


    Scott rolled his eyes. I knew it. I just can¡¯t be too nice to her. He then said coldly, ¡°I have a meeting in the afternoon. Go home after work. Get a good shower tonight and wait for me in my room at nine o¡¯clock.¡±


    Brianna nodded.


    Back in the office alone, Brianna put on her favorite music and got to work. She turned on herptop and received an email from Andy. It was a long list of his wife¡¯s and daughters¡¯ likes and dislikes, as well as a collection of photos. Brianna printed them out and went through the list and photos carefully. She took notes and sketched down any ideas that came up in her mind.


    Mrs. Jordan looked elegant and serene, though she wasn¡¯t stunning looking and didn¡¯t share the same confidence as Sally Streep. There was something about her that was uniquely charming. She was well-educated, understanding, mature, and deep. Her older daughter was more like her, quiet and graceful, but didn¡¯t like socializing much. The younger daughter was out-going and cheerful.


    From the photos, Brianna could tell that Mrs. Jordan preferred jewels that were simple and delicate, while the older daughter loved bracelets and earrings of light green and sky blue colors and the younger daughter was into bright and colorful essories, nothing shy or ordinary.


    It isn¡¯t easy tobine all three styles together at all. Brianna pouted her lips as she thought. She stayed for another hour after clocking out time and still couldn¡¯t think of a satisfactory idea.


    ***


    Scott was out for dinner with clients, so Brianna didn¡¯t need to cook. She had a delicious meal prepared by the chefs at Home for Sol and went up to her room. She had another look at the photos and the notes she took, hoping to have some inspiration.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When it was about half-past eight, she took a shower and put on her nightgown.

 Chapter 83: Don’t Even Think About It

    At ten to nine, Brianna opened Scott¡¯s door. As soon as she stepped in, she smelled a new scent that was very floral and rather intense. It wasn¡¯t Scott¡¯s for sure. She walked in to see Lucia in an almost see-through nightgown lying on Scott¡¯s bed in a most flirtatious pose, revealing her long slim legs and bare shoulders.


    Their eyes met, and Lucia looked Brianna up and down with disdain. ¡°Look how seductive you look! I knew you are just a slut pretending to be presentable in public.¡± Shemented.


    Brianna rolled her eyes and ignored her. She went and sat down on the sofa, took out her phone to have a look at some ssic jewel designs online.


    Enraged by Brianna¡¯s indifference, Lucia got out of bed, went over to Brianna, snatched her phone from her hand, and threw it onto the floor. She looked down at Brianna with her chin up and arms crossed. ¡°Bitch, get out of Scott¡¯s room! How disgustingly slutty you look in that dress!¡±


    Brianna sneered and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m his wife, and I shall fulfill my duty as a wife. I have every reason to be ¡®slutty¡¯ for my husband. However, look at yourself, Miss Lucia Hayes, you¡¯re Scott¡¯s so-called little sister, but you dress like you work in the Red Light District and lie on my husband¡¯s bed. You are the disgusting slut.¡±


    ¡°Bit¡­ Bitch!¡± Lucia stuttered angrily. ¡°You are just a sex toy Scott purchased!¡± She yelled and jumped at Brianna, tearing her dress and pulling her hair. ¡°I bet you slept with numerous men! Even an asshole like Liam Williams despises you!¡±


    She tore Brianna¡¯s dress apart and scratched her face and arms. Brianna couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and she grabbed Lucia¡¯s hair, stood up, and pped her hard on her face. Lucia then stopped, startled by Brianna¡¯s reaction and the burning pain on her cheek.


    Again, she attacked, kicking and punching and biting. Brianna was taller and more agile than Lucia, she dodged swiftly and gave Lucia a sudden kick at her waist. Lucia stumbled backward and fell over.


    Before Lucia could manage to get up, Brianna kneels down on one knee on Lucia¡¯s stomach, grabbed her hair tight, and ps her two more times. Lucia screamed.


    Then Brianna stood up, looking down at her, and retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t call me bitch or slut again. Lucia Hayes, I know you have Scott¡¯s protection, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can insult me, set me up, and hurt me! You call me a slut? Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in that pathetic piece of see-through cloth? What¡¯s your intention? Isn¡¯t it obvious that you are trying to seduce my husband, your so-called brother?¡±


    Lucia was about to retort, but she then saw Scott at the door, and she shut up and cried like an innocent child.


    ¡°Not everyone wants to sleep with Scott. It¡¯s not me that wants to be with him, but he won¡¯t let me go! If you really want to be with him, why don¡¯t you persuade him to let me leave? If you can¡¯t, then stop this childish stupidity. If you ever insult me again, I will stitch your lips up, literally.¡± Brianna went on angrily.


    Then Lucia burst out crying, ¡°Scott, it hurts¡­¡±


    Brianna froze for a second, then she slowly turned around to see Scott standing by the door, ring at her.


    Lucia struggled to get up and stumbled over to him, crying. Scott patted her back gently.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Brianna had a look at the clock on the table, and it said five past nine, which meant that he had been standing there watching for five minutes. She knew how punctual he had always been.


    Brianna heaved a sigh and looked away. Scott carried Lucia out of the room and went downstairs. Brianna smiled a bitter smile and went back to her room. She felt scared, let down, and even her heart ached.


    Before, there would only be feelings of fear and worries, but since she realized that she had grown attached to him, she also felt hurt. It doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s in the wrong, he only cares about her. She thought. He didn¡¯t even ask what had happened and why. He simply assumed that it was all my fault. How he cared about her and how he red at me!


    She took off the torn dress and went into the shower. She sat on the floor and let the shower run on her. Tears were streaming down her face. It¡¯s been only a few months, and I¡¯ve grown attached to him. I can¡¯t! I can¡¯t love him! It will only make me suffer!


    Suddenly, she sensed the door open, and the shower was turned off. She looked up to see Scott staring at her. She quickly wiped her tears and turned her back at him.


    Scott bent down, grabbed her chin, and turned her head around. It was hurting her.


    ¡°Have you been thinking of leaving me?¡± Scott asked sternly.


    ¡°It¡¯s those women that adore you. They force me to leave.¡±


    ¡°What women? You are the only one. Don¡¯t give me any excuses.¡±


    ¡°I can never make you love me. Every second spent with you is torturing me. Why won¡¯t I think of leaving?¡±


    He grabbed her chin tighter. Tears filled her eyes again. He sneered and said to her right in her face, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I will never let you go unless you are dead.¡± There was no pity in his eyes. It was disdain and demand for obedience.


    Brianna held his stare and remained silent. A few secondster, Scott grabbed the towel, wrapped her up, and carried her to bed. He sat down next to her and smoked quietly.


    Brianna turned her back at him and covered her head with the nket, sulking.


    Somehow Scott couldn¡¯t help finding her naively cute. He chuckled. ¡°You are her sister-inw, and she¡¯s still a spoiled little kid. Can¡¯t you just be a bit more forgiving? You didn¡¯t have to p her so hard.¡±


    ¡°A spoiled little kid? Ha-ha.¡± Brianna retorted. ¡°Does a kid dress like that on your bed?¡±

 Chapter 84: Why Don’t You Marry Her Then?

    ¡°She¡¯s an orphan. I¡¯m her only family. I have spoiled her, and she¡¯s very dependent on me. Normally, she feels jealous.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you marry her then? You care about her, and she definitely wants you. Isn¡¯t that perfect?!¡±


    Scott turned her around and rested her head on his thigh, then he lifted her chin up and watched her tearful eyes and rosy red nose. He chuckled. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°Jealous? Huh. I just feel sorry for myself. She got what she asked for, and you are here telling me off. You know what, I bet even if she kills me one day, you won¡¯t even care.¡± Brianna said with her eyes closed, refusing to look at him. Tears ran down her cheeks, and they seemed nonstop.


    Scott heaved a sigh and wiped the tears off her cheeks gently. ¡°Alright, l forgive you for beating Lucia, but you have to apologize to her and promise that you won¡¯t hurt her again.¡±


    Now, Brianna was enraged, she opened her eyes and red at Scott. ¡°Why?! She started it! Look at the scratches on me! And she even pulled my hair off. Thest time she pushed me off the stairs, and I could have died! I was simply defending myself.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still a young kid. I will talk to her. But this time, you really hurt her. You have to apologize to her.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t. Scott, won¡¯t you please let me go? So many women are dying to be with you, to please you. Why don¡¯t you let them?¡±


    Scott knitted his brows, and he grabbed his chin tighter. ¡°Don¡¯t start this nonsense again. I¡¯ve told you, I won¡¯t let you leave unless you are dead.¡±


    ¡°Then, I shall be dead!¡± Brianna cried and punched Scott in his chest, ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Scott pressed his lips on Brianna¡¯s, and as he tightened his grip, Brianna¡¯s chin hurt, and she opened her mouth. Scott took the chance, and his tongue slipped in, searching hers. He kissed her with passion, yet at the same time, with unusual patience and gentleness. Brianna gave in slowly.


    Just then, Scott¡¯s phone rang. He ignored it, but it kept ringing, and just as he intended to switch it off, he saw who was calling and answered. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson, bad news. Mr. Jacob Morgan is in a fight at Turn On Bar. He is outnumbered as he only has two bodyguards with him.¡±


    ¡°I will be right there,¡± Scott said and hung up. He quickly got dressed and marched out of the room.


    At first, Brianna thought it was none of her business, and then she suddenly remembered that it was at Turn On Bar that she and Ang got beaten. Thanks to Chris, or we would probably have died. Brianna thought. Wait a minute, Chris probably didn¡¯t just happen to show up. It was perhaps nned. And Ang, I haven¡¯t heard from her for ages.


    Scott had tried looking for Ang but couldn¡¯t find anything. Chris refused to tell Brianna where Ang was. She herself had tried calling her a few times, and the number was no longer in use.


    Where is Ang? Why is Jacob at the Turn On Bar? Who has he got in a fight with? Is Chris involved? The more she thought about it, the more worried she grew, and she quickly got dressed and rushed downstairs. Just before the driver started the car, Brianna opened the door and jumped in. She didn¡¯t even have time to put her shoes on.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Scott questioned.


    ¡°I want to see if Ang is there.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you learned fromst time? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous it can be?¡±


    ¡°I do. But I¡¯m just worried about her.¡±


    Scott nodded at the driver, and the car sped out into the night. ¡°Remember to stay safe.¡± He said inly, holding back his anger.


    Brianna nodded.


    On the way, Scott received a few more calls, and it was updated about what was happening at the bar. Frightened, Brianna clenched her fists tight, hearing the violent noise over the phone. The driver elerated.


    When they got to the bar, one of Jacob¡¯s bodyguards was dead on the floor while the other was lying in a puddle of blood, struggling to get up. Jacob¡¯s shirt was soaked with blood, but he was still carrying on, fighting with bare hands against a dozen big guys with knives.


    Brianna had never seen anything like it in real life. She thought it would only happen in movies. Only then did she realize that there were real Kong Fu masters like Bruce Lee. And Jacob was one.


    However, just as Scott sent in more bodyguards, someone stabbed Jacob at his calf, and the cut was so deep that he staggered and fell over. Immediately, a few guys jumped at him. Scott reacted quickly. He threw a high kick at one of the guy¡¯s heads and snatched the knife off his hand just before he fell over, then he charged at the other guys with the knife, slicing and cutting them mercilessly. He held Jacob with one arm and was ready to fight the rest.


    Just then, more bodyguards arrived, and before long, the fight was over.


    ¡°Scott¡­¡± Jacob whispered. He was badly hurt and could hardly speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s all good now,¡± Scott assured him and ordered the bodyguards to take the gang to the police and find out who they worked for.


    However, just then, a clear voice came from the door. ¡°Scott Anderson, what a scene you have created at my bar! Shouldn¡¯t you ask for my permission first? And you are now taking these people to the police? You want to shut down my bar, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Everyone turned to look and saw, in the shing neon lights, a tall and muscr young man in a light purple shirt with floral patterns and ck pants. He looked fierce and undeniably handsome. His attire, especially the ne with a skull-shaped ck diamond and the watch he was wearing, suggested that he was someone of tremendous wealth.


    Scott replied indifferently, ¡°A pleasure to meet you finally in person, Jake Moore. It sounds like these men do not work for you.¡±

 Chapter 85: Why Did She Save Me?

    Brianna stared with her eyes wide open. She had never thought that the mysterious owner of Turn On Bar was someone so good-looking.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°We are a proper bar, not a gangsters¡¯ club. Why would I ever have anyone to beat up our customers? Well, well, I have to say, your friend is something. He can take punches well.¡± Jake said with a mocking sneer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me bullshit, Jake Moore. What if I insist on taking these guys?¡± Scott said icily.


    ¡°Then you have to defeat me. If you win, then you can take them, but if you lose, then I take three percent of yourpany shares.¡± Jake smiled a victorious smile. Three percent of The Anderson Corporation shares meant billions.


    Despite the pain, Jacob spoke, ¡°Scott, don¡¯t. If he gets three percent of your shares, then Jameson will have almost the same amount as you. Also, if the Moores has thepany¡¯s shares, it will put us at risk.¡± What Jacob really worried about was that Jake Moore and Jameson would work together against Scott. If Jameson had more shares then, he would probably try to kick Scott out and take over thepany.


    ¡°Jake Moore, if I win, I get three percent of The Moores¡¯ shares and take these guys away, and if I lose, then you get three percent of The Anderson Corporation¡¯s shares,¡± Scott said calmly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that unfair?¡± Jake sneered and pointed at Brianna, ¡°Three percent of the shares, and you take the guys while I keep the girl. How¡¯s that?¡±


    Startled, Brianna stepped behind Scott to hide away from Jake¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Would you ever give your woman away?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, actually. I don¡¯t have a particr woman that I fancy yet. Well, if you want to keep the girl, then I can have your friend. He¡¯s probably half-dead anyway.¡±


    ¡°As you said, he¡¯s my friend. I never betray my friends. If you win, you can have Andersons¡¯ biggest shopping mall in the center of Las Vegas.¡±


    The shopping mall was probably worth no less than three percent of thepany shares. Both Brianna and Jacob were shocked by Scott¡¯s offer. They stared at Scott in disbelief, then looked at each other, both with eyes wide open.


    Brianna was rather surprised by the fact that Scott considered her as important as his best friend, Jacob, while Jacob was disappointed to know so and for which, he resented Brianna even more.


    Scott left Jacob to the care of the bodyguards and stood up to face Jake. They were fighting with bare hands and alone. The bodyguards stood aside, watching, alert.


    The two were both quick and sharp with their kicks and punches, sending the chairs, sses, and everything within reach flying around. Brianna stepped on broken ss and cut her feet, but everything was happening so fast and violently that she didn¡¯t even have time to acknowledge the pain.


    A few times, she almost got punched. Under the bodyguards¡¯ cover, Brianna backed off. She was shivering and sweating out of fear. She found it extremely difficult to believe what she was witnessing, yet she noticed that the bodyguards seemed ustomed to it.


    She nced around anxiously and didn¡¯t see Ang around. Perhaps she didn¡¯te back here to work. Brianna thought. Then she heard another loud scream. Scott had just kicked Jake¡¯s chest, and there came a cracking sound of bones, at the same time, Jake threw a lower kick at the side of Scott¡¯s waist, and a bone cracked. Scott staggered a bit, and just before he managed to regain his bnce, there came the sudden sound of flying bullets. A few bodyguards dropped dead, including the one that was holding Jacob.


    Meanwhile, the huge ceiling light came crashing down onto the floor, and it took Brianna a while to adjust to the sudden dimness. Just as she looked towards the door, she saw a guy in ck aiming his gun at Scott, frightened and to her own surprise, she ran and jumped at Scott, and the bullet flew right into her back as they both fell over.


    She felt a sharp pain and soon fainted. Scott cuddled her and rolled over to a corner behind the bar, dodging the bullets. Fortunately, the bodyguards reacted quickly enough and got Jacob and Scott out of the bar safely.


    Decisively, Scott demanded to get the police involved despite the possibility that it would affect the stock market. When the police arrived, half the gang had escaped, and a few of both Scott¡¯s and Jake¡¯s bodyguards were killed or seriously injured.


    Levi was sent to the police to deal with the rest and to try to diminish the negative impact on the stock market.


    Jacob and Brianna were taken into the ambnce immediately. Jake was badly hurt but was mainly cut and blood loss. Luckily, he wasn¡¯t in danger. The doctors cleaned his cuts and stopped the bleeding of his calf quickly. However, it was much more difficult to deal with Brianna¡¯s injury.


    The doctors struggled to get the bullet out, so they couldn¡¯t stitch the cut, and blood kept oozing out. Brianna¡¯s face looked ashen. She was unconscious.


    Scott kept wondering why Brianna risked her own life to save him. She¡¯s always wanted to leave me, to be free from my control, but why? Why did she save me?! The question bothered him very much, and he wanted to ask her, yet she had lost consciousness.


    Jacob watched Scott quietly. He saw the worries on Scott¡¯s face, and it hurt him. He had the feeling that from now on, Brianna would not be just a recement for Sol to Scott anymore as she had risked her life to save him. My Scott will probably be hers for real from now on.


    ***


    As soon as they arrived at the Andersons¡¯ Private Hospital, Jacob and Brianna were taken into two different operating rooms. Scott wasn¡¯t too badly hurtpared to them, so he sat outside and waited till both operations were finished and they were sent to the ICU, then he went into the operating room himself to receive treatment.

 Chapter 86: You Rarely Call Me Honey

    After staying in the ICU for a day, Jacob was transferred to the VIP room. However, Brianna was still unconscious and had to be kept in the ICU. She had lost too much blood, and as she had the rarest Rh-negative blood type, the hospital had difficulty finding the right blood for her.


    Fortunately, just as the blood was still being delivered on-air and Brianna needed the blood desperately, someone brought two bags of Rh-negative blood.


    The doctors scrutinized it and found that it was exactly the right one for Brianna and it was clean and safe. The doctors asked Scott for his permission for the transfusion, and Scott agreed, meanwhile, he asked Levi to find out who it was the brought the blood and where it came from.


    Despite the time and effort they invested, they could find nothing but that it was a teenage boy that gave the blood to the doctor and refused to offer any information.


    The boy was just a normal high school student, and both his parents had a normal job. None of his family knew anything about the boy taking the blood to the hospital, and even the boy himself had no memory of it at all. It was obvious that they had deleted his memory right after he finished his task.


    Who is it? Why do they make it so mysterious? Scott wondered.


    Finally, Brianna awoke that night after being in aa for a few days. She saw Scott sitting by the bed, looking exhausted and sleep-deprived.


    She felt terribly thirsty. Her lips were dry, and her throat hurt. She tried to speak, and it only came out as a meek whisper, ¡°Scott¡­¡±


    Scott stood up and bent over immediately. He helped her sit up in his arms gently. ¡°Would you like some water?¡±


    Brianna nodded. Scott got her a ss of water, and Brianna downed it eagerly.


    ¡°Why did you save me?¡± Scott finally asked.


    ¡°Why? I, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Tell me the truth.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I just followed my instinct. I didn¡¯t want you to die¡­¡±


    ¡°But you could have died. Didn¡¯t you think about that?¡±


    ¡°It all happened in just seconds. I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Brianna muttered.


    Scott watched her quietly. His eyes seemed to speak of sadness, of memories, and then of sudden realization. They seemed to glow with gratitude and affection.


    In his mind, he recalled, once again, how the little girl tried to save him on that icy winter day and almost drowned herself.


    Why? They have both saved me, and she looks so much like the little girl! But, but she¡¯s not. She doesn¡¯t have the mole on the corner of her left eye. I remember it so clearly. Sol is the little girl, not her. He was deep in thought and identally touched the wound on Brianna¡¯s back. Brianna shuddered out of pain. Scott then suddenly awoke and apologized. ¡°Sorry. Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?¡±


    Brianna didn¡¯t have an appetite for food, but she did want some privacy. ¡°Scott, err, can you¡­ err, I need to go to the bathroom.¡± Brianna said with a bashful blush, hoping Scott would leave the room.


    Scott chuckled. ¡°Come on. I have seen you naked numerous times.¡± He picked her up gently and carried her to the bathroom. Though it was a VIP room with a private bathroom and there was no one watching, Brianna still felt awkward.


    Scott acted as if nothing unusual. He helped take off her trousers for her gently, and when she was done, he put them back on for her and carried her to the sink for her to wash her hands.


    Looking at the bandages wrapped around him, Brianna asked anxiously, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt? I can walk, I think.¡±


    ¡°No worries. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Scott put her down on the bed and sat down next to her. He took out hisptop and got to work. Brianna had been sleeping for a few days, and she didn¡¯t feel like sleeping at all. As soon as she closed her eyes, she couldn¡¯t help recalling the brutal scenes at the bar. So, she stared at the ceiling instead.


    Scott wondered what she was thinking. He watched her quietly.


    As if she could feel his gaze, Brianna turned to look at him only to see how intense his gaze was, like the calm blue ocean with powerful currents underneath.


    Suddenly, he bent down and kissed her. It started gently and quickly grew passionately as if he was in an eager search, his tongue ying with hers demandingly.


    ¡°Hmm, Scott.. hmm¡­¡± Brianna was too surprised to understand. Doesn¡¯t it hurt? He¡¯s got broken bones! Is he numb to pain? He¡¯s such a strange one.


    Then, she saw the blood on his shirt. The bandage was soaking red. Brianna could hardly speak or move, lying still helplessly. She didn¡¯t have the strength to reject, and she knew very well that it would be useless anyway. If he wanted her, he would have her anytime.


    When his tongue finally released hers, and his lips left hers reluctantly, Brianna was almost panting. He stroked her lips softly with his fingertip, and with a husky voice, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, or I will lose control and eat you up right now.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Brianna was even more confused now. You are the one that was staring at me! I simply turned to look at you for a second! She turned her head away so as not to face him. But to her surprise, she saw the bodyguards standing by the door, with their back facing her. Brianna blushed terribly.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Scott chuckled at her reaction and said matter-of-factly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with kissing my own wife with people around?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Brianna hesitated and thought there was no point in reasoning with him.


    ¡°You rarely call me honey,¡± Scott said suddenly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Brianna stared at him, startled. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m your husband, aren¡¯t I?¡± He said inly. ¡°Call me honey from now on.¡±


    ¡°Err¡­¡± Brianna found it awkward to obey his strange request. Seeing her hesitation, Scott grew annoyed and impatient. He moved closer to her, then bit her ear gently and said cheekily, ¡°Say it. Call me honey. Or I will eat you up right here right now.¡±

 Chapter 87: Can’t I Cuddle My Own Wife?

    Brianna rolled her eyes, feeling speechless. He was kissing me with affection just then, and now he¡¯s threatening me. I shouldn¡¯t expect him to change. Brianna thought.


    Reluctantly, she muttered, ¡°Honey.¡±


    Scott somehow felt startled, and it took him a few seconds to acknowledge it. ¡°Again.¡± He said. He liked it.


    ¡°Why?¡± Brianna pouted her lips.


    Scott chuckled at her reaction and pinched her lips gently. ¡°Alright. You don¡¯t have to now. But from now on, whenever you call my name, you have to say it with affection.¡± He wrapped his arm around her slim waist gently and buried his head on her neck, sniffing the pleasant scent of her, and just like that, hey there still for a while.


    Brianna found his behavior rather peculiar. She tapped his arm and said, ¡°Hey, you should get up.¡±


    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I cuddle my own wife?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can. But I just think you must have a lot of work to do.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I should get back to work.¡± Scott got up and re-focused on work. Later, Levi came in and reported, ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson, we have found some information. Ang was sent there deliberately to lure Mr. Jacob Morgan¡­¡±


    Scott gave Levi a sharp look, and Levi immediately changed the subject.


    Brianna noticed, but she waited patiently till Levi finished reporting and left the room. She asked curiously, ¡°Scott¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh? How should you address me?¡±


    ¡°Ah, honey.¡± Brianna smiled, then went on, ¡°What¡¯s happened to Ang? What has it got to do with Jacob?¡±


    Scott didn¡¯t want to tell her, but Brianna insisted, tapping his hand persistently, ¡°Tell me please.¡±


    Scott rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know where your friend Ang Davis is? I asked Jacob to look for her at Turn On Bar, and I thought that once she shows up, then you can see her.¡±


    Brianna gazed at Scott as she listened. She was surprised and touched to know that Scott had actually been helping her look for Ang, and now his best friend had even gotten hurt for doing so.


    She felt sorry. ¡°How¡¯s Jacob?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about him? He¡¯s fine.¡± Scott said briefly. Brianna knew that Jacob was hurt badly, much worse than herself and Scott, but she felt that Scott didn¡¯t like her talking about other men, so she didn¡¯t pursue it.


    She then noticed the blood on his shirt. ¡°You are bleeding!¡± She eximed worriedly and gently, she unbuttoned his shirt, genuinely concerned, to see how it was. Scott didn¡¯t seem to be bothered by the pain, instead, he chuckled and teased, ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to see me naked? Ha-ha.¡±


    Brianna stopped and stared at Scott speechlessly. ¡°I will call the nurse.¡± She quickly turned around to ring the bell and felt a sharp pain from the wound at her back. ¡°Ouch.¡± She eximed.


    Scott held her hand gently and said, ¡°You should rest. Don¡¯t worry. I will go and ask a nurse to re-bandage it.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    While the nurse was re-bandaging Scott, Scott asked Levi about the investigation. ¡°Have you found out who it is?¡±


    ¡°We are still unsure yet, though we know that it wasn¡¯t Jake Moore that sent the gang, nor those that came in with gunster. Mr. Jameson Anderson doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with it either, as he has been hanging out and having fun with his so-called friends. He went abroad for a few days.¡±


    ¡°I want confirmation.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Mr. Scott Anderson. By the way, apparently, Jake Moore has been hoping to get rid of the gang, but apparently, they work for someone big, and they are very loyal. It was said that the gang consists of over a thousand people.¡±


    Scott knitted his brows. ¡°So it¡¯s not Jake Moore, and it¡¯s not Jameson. Who can it be?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sean Smith has always been neutral. It can¡¯t be him. I wonder who else has the power and guts topete with you.¡± Levi added.


    Scott sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s the guy that plotted the whole incidentst time and ¡®saved¡¯ Brianna and Ang from his own trap. Jake Moore and Jameson are probably taking the chance to make it more difficult for me. He¡¯s already using Ang as bait, and surely he wants to use her to lure Brianna.¡±


    Scott knew that Jameson was involved because Jake had asked for the shares of The Anderson Corporation. I¡¯m sure Jameson and Jake have made some kind of deal.


    ¡°Send Jameson a warning. Make him bleed a bit just to scare him.¡± Scott ordered.


    ¡°Yes. I will send a sniper.¡± Levi answered. ¡°If Mr. Scott Anderson just forgets about Ang Davis, then we won¡¯t need to worry about the mysterious man. He can¡¯t threaten us with anything.¡± He suggested tentatively.


    ¡°Ang Davis and Jodie Field are the only friends Brianna has. They are probably the only two, apart from her mother, that she trusts and cares about. I don¡¯t want her to lose her friend.¡± Scott said inly.


    ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson¡­¡± Levi was to persuade him, but he changed his mind when he saw the determination on Scott¡¯s face. He doesn¡¯t want her to lose her friend, and he has asked his best friend to look for Ang Davis. He must care about her, especially now that she has risked her own life to save him. I guess even Mr. Jacob Morgan can¡¯t talk him out of it. I¡¯d better keep my mouth shut. Levi thought and prayed that Brianna would not be used by whoever it was to hurt Scott.


    When the nurse finished re-bandaging Scott, he went back to Brianna¡¯s room. She was asleep. He sat down on the sofa, watched her for a bit, then got back to work.


    The pain on his shoulder and the broken rib woulde and go, and he couldn¡¯t help recalling how Brianna suddenly jumped at him to save him in the fight. She was terribly frightened, but she didn¡¯t even think about her own life and saved me. Just an inch more to the left, and the bullet would go right through her heart, and she would be dead. Hasn¡¯t she wanted to leave me? The question bothered him again. He felt confused.

 Chapter 88: Pretend To Be A Couple In Love

    He used to see her as a mere recement for Sol because she looked like her, however, he now realized that they were actually quite different. Sol was very delicate and gentle, even submissive, while Brianna could be rather stubborn and independent.


    She¡¯s actually nothing like Sol except her look. It then dawned on him that she was no longer just a recement to him.


    When Brianna woke up the next morning, the first thing she thought of was how Scott was. ¡°Honey, how are you feeling? How¡¯s the wound?¡± she asked and gently touched the bandage. She heaved a sigh of relief, seeing that it wasn¡¯t bleeding any more.


    ¡°Do you think you know magic? You can tell if it¡¯s healed just by a gentle touch?¡± Scott teased.


    Brianna rolled her eyes. ¡°I wish I knew.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take my shirt off to check then? Come on.¡± Scott smiled cheekily.


    ¡°No.¡± Brianna blushed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you miss my naked body?¡±


    Brianna was speechless. She changed the subject and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°Hungry for what?¡± Scott teased again. Brianna pouted her lips.


    ¡°Breakfast is ready,¡± Scott added with a smile. He had asked the chefs at home to prepare what Brianna loved.


    He sat up on the bed next to Brianna and, to her surprise, he started feeding her. ¡°Huh?¡± Brianna gazed at him for a few seconds as Scott held the spoon to her mouth.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Scott said as if it was nothing unusual.


    Brianna smiled gratefully and took a bite.


    Just as they finished eating, there came a knock at the door. ¡°Come in,¡± Brianna answered.


    The door opened, and popped Jodie¡¯s head. She came in cheerfully and handed Brianna a big bunch of flowers. ¡°Jodie!¡± Brianna eximed.


    ¡°How are you?¡± Jodie asked with a big smile. ¡°Hmm, you don¡¯t look like you have been shot or in pain, you looked more like in love. Ha-ha.¡± She teased, and Brianna blushed.


    ¡°Did youe alone?¡± Brianna changed the subject.


    ¡°Yeah. It wasn¡¯t easy to get away from the big wolf!¡± Jodie smiled victoriously.


    Just then, Sean walked in and said, ¡°If I¡¯m the big wolf, then you are the little rabbit that I¡¯m going to wolf down.¡±


    Jodie made a face and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯m so scared. Mr. Wolf, please don¡¯t eat me.¡± She yed along and pleaded pitifully.


    Scott watched the two flirting and tried to ignore them. He tapped on Brianna¡¯s hand and pointed at the bag of cakes, fruits, and snacks that Sean¡¯s bodyguard had just put down on the table.


    Brianna understood what he was thinking but pretended that she didn¡¯t. Cheekily she said, ¡°The majestic Mr. Scott Anderson fancies something sweet, fruits probably. Would anyone be so kind as to get him some?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Jodie answered. ¡°What would you like? We have bought apples, peaches, grapes, all sorts. I know Brianna loves fruits.¡± Scott pointed at a few.


    Jodie washed them and put them on a te, as well as some cookies and cake. Brianna actually missed cooking, baking especially. She picked up an apple, and for fun, she carved a little elf out of it, which impressed everyone.


    Jodie picked up the elf and examined it with amazement. ¡°You are so talented, Brianna! I have to take a photo of it.¡±


    ¡°Here, take a photo for me, please.¡± Jodie handed her phone to Sean and posed with the little elf.


    ¡°It looks a bit like you, actually.¡± Sean teased.


    ¡°Looking like a cute elf is better than a grumpy old cat.¡± Jodie retorted.


    ¡°Who looks like a grumpy old cat?¡± Sean red at her, and Jodie made a face at him.


    Brianna chuckled, though Scott wasn¡¯t very pleased. These two are here to spoil our privacy. He sulked a bit and tapped on Brianna¡¯s hand again, and pointed at the fruit. This time, Brianna carved a tiny grumpy face on a peach and gave it to Scott.


    Scott red at her and asked, ¡°This is not me, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Briannaughed. Scott pinned her down on the bed and started to tickle her. ¡°No. No. Ouch, it hurts. Ha-ha. It hurts¡­¡± Brianna hated to be tickled, and as she struggled to stop Scott, she felt the pain on her back, yet at the same time, she couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Scott stopped andy on top of her, hugging her gently. Brianna felt his sudden affection and gentleness as well as the warmth of his body. She felt safe and protected.


    Just then, Sean asked, sounding concerned, ¡°Scott, do you want to do something about the gossips and rumors?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Scott knitted his brows and said indifferently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just leave it be.¡±


    ¡°I see. It sounds like it¡¯s all true then?¡± Sean teased.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Brianna asked.


    ¡°Ha. People are saying that Scott Anderson has got himself the most loving wife and no one can separate them; that she ¡®works¡¯ in his office during the day. Oh, what¡¯s more, there¡¯s a mysterious man who has fallen in love with his wife, which Scott found out and got into a fight with the guy and almost got killed¡­¡±


    Brianna listened with her eyes wide open.


    Curious, Jodie asked eagerly, ¡°Brianna, is it true? Did Scott get into the fight at Turn On Bar because of you? I heard that people died. My god. It must be crazy. It sounds like a movie.¡±


    Brianna looked at Scott and said helplessly, ¡°Of course, you need to do something about the rumors!¡±


    ¡°Why? It shows people how in love we are.¡± Scott said matter-of-factly.


    Brianna was speechless. In love? It¡¯s all just a show.


    Sean snatched the elf from Jodie and took her hand, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go. We are spoiling someone¡¯s sweet privacy.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jodie looked at Brianna and Scott, then understood. ¡°Ha. Alright, I wille to visit again soon, Brianna. See you.¡± She said as Sean dragged her out of the room.


    Brianna waved her hand and said goodbye. As soon as Jodie and Sean left and the bodyguards closed the door, Brianna pushed Scott off her and said, ¡°Alright, they are gone. We don¡¯t need to pretend anymore.¡±


    ¡°Pretend?¡± Scott frowned.


    ¡°Yeah. Pretend to be a couple in love.¡±

 Chapter 89: I’m Just A Replacement

    ¡°Pretend?¡± Scott asked.


    ¡°Right. Don¡¯t worry. I know what¡¯s real and what¡¯s not, and I know not to fall in love. It¡¯s all just a show as it¡¯s intended to be from the very beginning, right?¡± Brianna said casually. ¡°I know when shees back, I will be gone.¡±


    Scott knitted his brows harder and questioned, ¡°Do you think about leaving all the time?¡±


    ¡°Well. Do you expect me to share my husband with other women? You won¡¯t love me anyway. I¡¯m just a recement.¡±


    Scott wanted to say something, but he hesitated a bit and went quiet. He knew that it was true that if Sol dide back, he would surely ask Brianna to leave. His silence confirmed what Brianna said, and she smiled a helpless smile.


    Scott picked up the peach with a grumpy face and threw it into the bin. ¡°Carve a different one. Something nice.¡± He said and changed the subject.


    Brianna got an apple from the te and started peeling it. She found it difficult to concentrate as the thought that she was merely a recement haunted her mind. ¡°Ouch.¡± She eximed as she cut her finger identally.


    ¡°Hey. What¡¯s the matter? This is not you.¡± Scott said, sounding annoyed and concerned at the same time, and quickly took some tissue to dry the blood.


    ¡°I, I was¡­¡± Brianna wanted to tell him that she was upset, but she then heard the voice in her mind saying, ¡®Who do you think you are to him?¡¯ and she went quiet.


    Just then, Levi knocked at the door and came in. ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson, you have a visitor.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°He said you have been looking for him.¡±


    The mysterious man that has ¡®saved¡¯ Brianna? Scott thought. ¡°Let him in.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Levi said and took a look at Brianna before he went out.


    Sensitive as she had always been, Brianna thought Levi looked at her strangely. ¡°Is it a certain important client? Would you like some privacy? I can go to the room next door.¡± Brianna asked Scott.


    Scott threw the blood-stained tissue away and put her finger in his mouth, sucking it gently. Brianna gazed at him, shocked by his move. Why is he suddenly acting so caring? She felt the tenderness and warmth of his tongue and mouth and realized that she was actually getting wet. She blushed at her own reaction.


    ¡°Why? What are you worried about?¡± Scott asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Brianna didn¡¯t understand, but soon there came the familiar sound of footsteps outside. Chris? Brianna wondered, startled. But why? Hasn¡¯t he been trying to be secretive? Why is he inviting himself to see Scott so suddenly? Is heing here for me?! She started to panic.


    ¡°Scott, honey, I¡­ I want to use the bathroom.¡± She wanted to hide away, but Scott ignored her excuse and cuddled her intimately, holding her finger still. ¡°Stay here.¡± He said inly.


    Brianna watched him closely, and she couldn¡¯t tell if he was angry or not. She heaved a sigh and remained quiet.


    Levi opened the door, and in came Chris in a white shirt and ck trousers, looking dangerously charming as usual. He was about the same built as Scott, both tall and slim, and definitely qualified to be a world top model.


    Scott sat up, watched Chris for a bit, and asked icily with a sneer, ¡°Who are you, may I ask?¡±


    Chris extended his hand for a handshake and smiled an exceptionally charming smile, ¡°Chris, Chris Butler. A pleasure to meet you, Mr. Scott Anderson. I¡¯m new to Las Vegas, your territory. Hope you wee new guests.¡±


    Scott shook his hand and replied with a smile, ¡°Ha, Mr. Chris Butler. What an honor to finally meet you in person. You¡¯ve surely brought some disturbance to Las Vegas. I was starting to get worried.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you are exaggerating, Mr. Scott Anderson.¡±


    ¡°Please take a seat,¡± Levi said as he brought in some tea.


    Scott leaned back on the bed and moved closer to Brianna. He took a bandage and wrapped it around Brianna¡¯s finger gently, then held her hand in his casually.


    Brianna¡¯s heart was beating fast. She took a quick nce at Chris and looked away, wishing she was invisible.


    ¡°I am surprised to see that Mr. Anderson seems actually to care much about Mrs. Anderson,¡± Chris said with a smile.


    ¡°I would not have married her otherwise.¡±


    ¡°I see. My suspicions are unnecessary then.¡±


    ¡°What brought you here, Mr. Butler?¡±


    ¡°To visit Mrs. Brianna Anderson. I¡¯m d to see that she¡¯s recovering well.¡±


    Scott knitted his brows. Who do you think you are toe to see MY woman? He sneered and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I take good care of MY loving wife.¡±


    Though Chris sensed clearly the hostility in Scott¡¯s tone, he didn¡¯t mind, and with his usual charming and confident smile, he said casually, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you have married Brianna merely for the sake of stopping senior Mr. Anderson from bugging you about settling down. I wonder if it¡¯s possible that you would consider letting me have her.¡±


    Brianna¡¯s heart sank. I knew he¡¯de here to cause trouble!Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    On hearing so, Scott tightened his grip on Brianna¡¯s hand. ¡°Anyone that covet MY woman is asking for trouble.¡±


    ¡°If you keep Brianna, the woman you love will nevere back. What do you think of that?¡±


    Scott suddenly got up, and Brianna, who was leaning in his arms, lost bnce and rolled off the bed. Scott waspletely oblivious.


    He gripped Chris¡¯s shirt and questioned, ¡°What do you mean by that? You know where she is?!¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha. I was just saying. Aren¡¯t you overreacting? And you still want to keep Brianna?¡± Chris chuckled, then looked at Brianna on the floor and said, ¡°Brianna, you see what a loving wife you are to Mr. Scott Anderson?¡±


    Brianna had bumped her back on the bedside table, and she felt a sharp pain from the wound. She struggled to get up and sat back on the bed. She touched the back of her top, and it was wet with blood, and she knew that the wound was torn open.

 Chapter 90: Surprise Me

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯vee to Las Vegas with the intention of cooperating with you, Mr. Scott Anderson, so I¡¯ve done some research and preparation. I¡¯ve only found out that Mr. Scott Anderson has once given up the inheritance of The Anderson Corporation for a woman, but I don¡¯t know who the lucky woman is.¡± Chris exined indifferently.


    Scott released his grip, disappointed. Chris took another look at Brianna and turned around to leave. ¡°Get well soon.¡± He said as he walked out of the room.


    Silence filled the room. Scott nced at Brianna, who was sitting on the bed quietly. ¡°What¡¯s between you two? Isn¡¯t he too concerned about you?¡±


    Brianna looked up at him with a helpless smile. ¡°Not as much as you are about her,¡± she said sarcastically.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you speak to me like that?¡± Scott said sternly.


    ¡°Sorry. I forgot that I¡¯m just a recement.¡± Brianna looked away and, with great effort to not show her sadness, said as calmly as she could, ¡°I¡¯ve only seen him a couple of times. He saved me once, and he sheltered me once.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever fantasized about him?¡± Scott asked inly.


    ¡°What? No! Why is it so difficult for you to trust me?¡±


    Scott said with a sneer, ¡°You know the consequence if you betray me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t fall in love easily anyway, with anyone.¡±


    Somehow Scott felt startled by Brianna¡¯s answer. He said nothing more. He had known her for about three months, and it was true that as proud as she, Brianna did not fall in love easily. Has she got no feelings for me either? Scott wondered. He denied it, judging by the way she looked at him. But why did she risk her life to save me?! The question came back to him again, and he started to feel irritated.


    Brianna felt exhausted and drowsy. Shey down on the bed, and it was then when Scott suddenly noticed the blood on the pillow and her blouse. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡±


    ¡°I was too frightened by you to feel the pain.¡± Brianna pouted her lips.


    Scott heaved a sigh of impatience and quickly called for the nurse to re-bandage Brianna.


    Brianna closed her eyes and turned around, with her back facing Scott. He felt more irritated by her silent distance.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He was angry, but he couldn¡¯t let it out at Brianna. Therefore, whenever someone came in to report to him about work, he would yell at them. Brianna had no idea why he was so furious.


    Later in the evening, the bodyguards brought in dinner exquisitely prepared by the chefs at Home for Sol. Scott took a look and said with a sulking face. ¡°Into the bin. Make something else!¡±


    Seeing the frightened and helpless look on the bodyguards, Brianna finally interrupted. ¡°Scott, what would you like for dinner? I will cook.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you an injured patient?¡±


    ¡°I can try. My hands aren¡¯t injured.¡±


    Huh! You seem to care about the bodyguards more than me! Scott sulked again. Alight, you asked for it. He demanded, ¡°Surprise me. I will give you half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Half an hour? I need a bit more time.¡±


    ¡°Half an hour. Figure it out yourself.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Brianna heaved a sigh, then asked the bodyguards politely, ¡°Can you please show me the kitchen?¡±


    To save time, Brianna hurried after the bodyguard to the kitchen. Watching her running, Scott was worried about her yet at the same time angry with her for caring about other men.


    Twenty minutester, while Brianna was busy cooking, Scott called. ¡°Is it ready? If dinner iste, you will be punished.¡±


    ¡°It will be ready soon.¡±


    ¡°How soon is¡­¡± Scott asked impatiently, but Brianna cut him short and said, ¡°You are interrupting me.¡±


    She hung up.


    Scott stared at the screen for a bit. Huh! What an insolent one!


    Ten minutester, the bodyguards brought in the food hurriedly. Scott stared at the food with his eyes wide open. ¡°Is this it? I could have ordered it from China Town.¡± He said disappointedly.


    Brianna rolled her eyes. ¡°Try it first.¡± She said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing like the Chinese food you get from China Town.¡± Brianna had prepared a few easy but ssic Chinese dishes, including assorted vegetable stir-fry, shrimp fried rice, and eggnt with garlic sauce. It was something quick to make and something new for Scott as he requested a surprise.


    Scott knitted his brows. Brianna heaved a sigh, then she forked a piece of eggnt for Scott. Sheposed and said gently, ¡°Please, try it, honey.¡±


    Scott seemed to feel better seeing the change in her attitude. He epted the offer, and it was a surprise indeed. It was delicious, and despite himself, he ate a big portion of the food and requested that Brianna should cook Chinese more often.


    Three dayster, both Scott and Brianna had recovered well and decided to leave the hospitalter in the afternoon. As Brianna was preparing lunch in the hospital kitchen and Scott was replying to some emails in the room, there came somemotions outside the room. Scott frowned at the disturbance. Then, he heard the bodyguard say, ¡°Miss Sophia Moore, please leave. Mr. Scott Anderson is not receiving any visitors.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Sophia Moore. I¡¯m not just any visitor. Let me go in.¡± Sophia demanded.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t let you in without Mr. Scott Anderson¡¯s permission.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you make me angry!¡±


    ¡°We work for Mr. Scott Anderson, not you.¡± The bodyguard said briefly.


    Scott had been feeling irritated these past days, and now hearing Sophia shouting outside, he felt more annoyed. ¡°Sophia Moore, what do you want?¡± He shouted.


    Sophia quickly pushed the door open and sneaked in. ¡°I¡¯vee to visit you! I heard that you are badly injured. How are you?¡±


    ¡°Your brother must be pleased,¡± Scott said with disdain.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Scott. I was so mad at him as soon as I heard what happened. I¡¯ve told him that if he ever hurts you again, I will send the bodyguards to help you.¡± Sophia said pitifully.


    ¡°Ha.¡± Scott sneered. ¡°The best help you can offer is to leave me alone.¡±

 Chapter 91: I’ve Done So Much For Him

    ¡°Scott, but I love you. I will do anything for you. Why don¡¯t you see? Why don¡¯t you have feelings for me at all? Don¡¯t you see how much better I am than Sol and Brianna! I¡¯m better looking than them; I¡¯m better educated, and I¡¯m from a better family¡­¡± Sophia said emotionally.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Scott snapped.


    Frightened, Sophia stopped immediately. Why did I mention Sol?! Stupid me! She cursed quietly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Scott. I didn¡¯t mean to mention Sol. But I, I just don¡¯t understand why you married Brianna! She¡¯s just a nobody girl¡­¡±


    Brianna was just about toe in with the well-prepared lunch and heard Sophia talking. She stopped at the door, hesitating if she should go in or leave.


    ¡°What are you doing at the door? Come in.¡± Scott demanded.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Brianna pouted her lips and muttered, ¡°Yes.¡± She put the food down on the table and asked, ¡°Am I interrupting you? Should I leave you two alone?¡±


    Scott tapped her head and said, ¡°Are you Mrs. Anderson, or is she?¡±


    Brianna smiled and said, ¡°Me, of course.¡± She said down next to Scott and greeted Sophia with a victorious smile. ¡°Alright, Sophia.¡±


    Sophia red at Brianna and wished she could p that smile off Brianna¡¯s face.


    Seeing how cleverly Brianna reacted, Scott seemed to feel better. He added proudly, ¡°Miss Moore, my wife and I are about to enjoy our lunch. Would you please excuse us?¡±


    ¡°Scott!¡± Sophia eximed angrily, then she heaved a heavy sigh and managed to rpose herself. ¡°Sure, Bon appetit. I shalle to visit you again soon. Bye.¡± She said as calmly as she could.


    Scott paid her no attention. He sliced a piece of beef and forked it for Brianna. ¡°Here, babe.¡± He said gently. Brianna yed along perfectly and looked at Scott with a sweet smile. ¡°Thank you, honey.¡± she epted and took a bite.


    Sophia watched furiously with her fists clenched. Just then, Scott¡¯s phone rang. He answered, put the phone on the table, and turned the speaker on.


    ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson, we believe that we have just spotted Miss Sol Keaton.¡±


    Sophia was about to leave the room, and on hearing so, she stopped and turned around to see Brianna drop her fork, shocked.


    Scott picked up his phone, jumped up, and marched out of the room as he talked. ¡°Send me the location right now! Follow her and keep me updated!¡±


    The bodyguards followed immediately.


    Silence filled the room as they were soon out of sight. Brianna stared at the door nkly, and Scott¡¯s voice still echoed in her mind.


    He just left like that as soon as he heard the mentioning of her name. He haspletely forgotten about me. Brianna thought and couldn¡¯t help mocking herself. Ha. What am I to him anyway? Is sheing back for real? Does that mean I will be gone from his life soon? She couldn¡¯t help wondering what Sol was like and why Scott loved her so much. If I have to go, I have to find out. I don¡¯t want any regrets! She told herself. Right! I have to see what she¡¯s like!


    Brianna got up quickly and was about to rush out of the room, hoping to catch up with Scott, but Sophia stopped her. ¡°Where are you heading to? To embarrass yourself?¡± She mocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Let go of me.¡± Brianna didn¡¯t want to argue with her and waste time. I have to see what she¡¯s like! She was determined.


    ¡°None of my business?! I can¡¯t do anything about Sol Keaton, but you, you are just nobody.¡± Sophia yelled.


    ¡°Am I? Has Scott not warned you enough? Don¡¯t you dare to hurt me!¡± Brianna red at her threateningly.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t have him, neither can you! You are just a recement! Now that Sol Keaton is back, Scott will kick you out!¡±


    Brianna felt a sharp pain in her heart. True. But, I have to know why.


    ¡°Right, but at least I have been his wife, and I¡¯ve got to know him intimately! What about you? You have been pleading and begging for so long, and Scott won¡¯t even take a look at you!¡± Brianna pped Sophia¡¯s handoff and ran.


    ¡°You! Bitch!¡± Sophia stomped her feet angrily and shouted after Brianna, ¡°When Scott dumps you, I will make sure you pay for what you have done to me! Scott won¡¯t protect you anymore anyway!¡±


    ¡°Whatever you do, you will never have him,¡± Brianna said inly and ran without looking back.


    Sophia was speechless as she knew that what Brianna said was true. She felt unjust and angry. I¡¯m so much better than them! Why doesn¡¯t he see?! Why? I¡¯ve done so much for him.


    Before Sol came into his life, Scott never cared about any woman, and after Sol left, he married Brianna, who looked just like Sol. However, Sophia had been in love with him since she was a teenage girl, and she had been trying so hard to win his heart, yet, all in vain.


    When Brianna got to the gate, she saw Scott¡¯s car leave. She quickly got a taxi and asked the driver to follow behind.


    She sat in the front seat and watched the back of Scott¡¯s car anxiously. Her heart felt heavy. As if the sky understood her, heavy clouds gathered, and soon it started pouring down. She knew that she couldn¡¯t do anything about it, and Scott would not like her presence, but she still wanted to see Sol Keaton. She wanted to know why this girl had such magic and power to enchant Scott.


    The taxi pulled over outside Las Center. There were security guards as well as Scott¡¯s bodyguards at the gate, stopping anyone from going in or out.


    Brianna rushed to the gate in the rain. When the bodyguards saw her, they let her in. Though the security guards didn¡¯t recognize Brianna, they understood she was someone of importance, judging by Scott¡¯s bodyguards¡¯ reaction.


    As Brianna walked in, she noticed that everyone was looking in the same direction on the second floor.

 Chapter 92: What Have I Done Wrong?

    She took the esctor upstairs to see a slim young girl with long hair gazing at Scott, who stood still, looking disappointed and impatient. Then she looked at the girl again and noticed that though she was of a very simr figure as herself and their face is a bit simr, but not so alike.


    ¡°Mrs. Brianna Anderson? Why are you here?¡± Levi spotted Brianna and asked.


    Scott turned around and nced at Brianna with a frown.


    ¡°Why? Am I not allowed? I¡¯m simply curious to see what Mr. Scott Anderson¡¯s angel looks like. She¡¯s very pretty indeed. I shall leave them alone now.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Scott said impatiently.


    Managing to hide the bitter feelings in her heart, Brianna said with a smile, ¡°No worries. Just send me the divorce agreement whenever it¡¯s ready, and I will sign it straight away.¡± She turned around to leave.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Scott snapped.


    ¡°What else would you like to do for you, Mr. Scott Anderson?¡± Brianna spoke as calmly as she could.


    ¡°You think you can juste and go as you like?¡±


    ¡°Well, do you want me to stay here to see how in love you two are?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not Sol. They have mistaken her.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Brianna muttered quietly. The weight in her heart seemed to have suddenly lightened, but she didn¡¯t feel any joy. What if it was her? What if it will be her next time?


    Brianna said nothing more and walked to the esctor.


    ¡°Have I said that you could leave?¡± Scott said sternly.


    Brianna ignored him and kept walking. Levi quickly caught up with her and said, ¡°Mrs. Brianna Anderson, what are you doing this for? It doesn¡¯t do you any good, upsetting Mr. Scott Anderson.¡±


    ¡°Upsetting him? What about me then? Have you thought about how I feel?¡±


    Levi was silent for a bit. Then he said inly, ¡°How Mr. Scott Anderson feels matters more.¡±


    It again dawned on Brianna that it was true. Who am I to talk about how I feel? It¡¯s a deal from the very beginning.


    Brianna went downstairs and waited for Scott, but after a while, she still saw no sight of him. I bet he¡¯s waiting for me to apologize. She thought. It¡¯s not the first time anyway. I¡¯ve done it before, and I can do it again. My job is to please him. Remember. She heaved a sigh and went upstairs.


    As expected, Scott was standing there waiting for her. She rposed herself and went up to him apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Shall we go?¡±


    Scott made no reply.


    Brianna bit her lips, moved closer to him, and held his hand. Very softly, she said, ¡°Scott, honey, shall we go home?¡±


    Finally, Scott took a look at her, then marched to the gate. Brianna hurried behind while cursing Dame it! Can¡¯t he slow down a bit?!


    It was pouring down. Scott stopped outside Las Center. ¡°You have been very irritating recently.¡± He said.


    ¡°What have I done wrong?¡± Brianna said, with her head down, ¡°I feel bad for the bodyguards, so I said I would cook for you. I¡¯m curious what Sol Keaton looks like, so I¡¯vee to see. I¡¯m your wife, after all. Even though it¡¯s a deal, I¡¯m a person, a human being with feelings. If you find me so irritating, then why don¡¯t you just kick me out?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that being with me is so unbearable?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to think. I simply know that you want her back, and I should not stay. I don¡¯t have a heart big enough to share my man with another woman anyway.¡±


    My man? Scott was a bit startled. So she does see me as her man. Does she care about me? He watched her closely. ¡°Look at me.¡± He demanded.


    ¡°No.¡± Tears had filled Brianna¡¯s eyes, and she didn¡¯t want him to know.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Are you crying?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Brianna lied.


    Scott grabbed her chin and lifted it up. Seeing her tearful eyes and rosy cheeks, he felt his heart freeze for a second. ¡°What are you crying for? I didn¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t. I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m just¡­¡± Brianna muttered, and despite herself, tears ran down her cheeks. She looked away.


    To her surprise, Scott held her head and kissed her with passion and eagerness as if he wanted to wolf her down. He felt helplessly angry. She angers me and arouses me at the same time! I just don¡¯t understand her.


    He had only nned to have her as a recement, a sex toy, but now he realized that she was affecting how he felt. The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he felt, and with more passion, he kissed her.


    He kissed her with such force that Brianna stumbled backward a bit and had to held onto his waist to bnce herself. All the unjust feelings slowly melted away as his lips stroked hers and his tongue explored eagerly in her mouth. It seemed to go on endlessly like the pouring rain.


    She was confused.


    Does he care about me? Does he love me, even just a tiny little bit? Does he even saw me as her wife even once? What do his kisses mean? The questions bombarded her mind.


    Tears kept running down her cheeks, and he kept kissing them dry.


    It¡¯s Sol Keaton that he loves. As soon as he heard any news about her, hepletely forgot about me. Of course, he doesn¡¯t love me. Brianna analyzed. But why is he kissing me? Her heart ached as she wondered. She wanted to reject, to free herself from him, yet as soon as she showed any sign of rejection, he held her tighter and kissed her with more passion.


    Levi heaved a sigh quietly and thought, perhaps Mr. Scott Anderson does have feelings for Mrs. Brianna Anderson. He has never been interested in any woman except Miss Sol Keaton, but despite how much Mrs. Brianna Anderson wants to leave, he keeps bringing her back to him. Perhaps he himself doesn¡¯t really know how he really feels about her.

 Chapter 93: Why Did You Cry?

    When he finally released her from his eager kisses, he carried her down the stairs into the car. Levi quickly followed, holding an umbre for them.


    Scott sat Brianna down on hisp in the car, but Brianna fixed her eyes upon the window, looking at the fierce storm silently. When they arrived at the hospital, Scott carried her to the room and put her down on the bed. ¡°Your wound is open again. It¡¯s bleeding. Did you do it on purpose? Huh? Can¡¯t you just take better care of yourself?¡±


    ¡°I, I was running to¡­¡± Brianna pouted her lips and looked at him with tearful eyes. ¡°I was in a hurry to watch a good show, wasn¡¯t I? Sadly, it was very disappointing.¡± She said sarcastically.


    Scott frowned and looked at her angrily, but seeing her tearful eyes and rosy cheeks, he couldn¡¯t get mad at her. Instead, he shouted at the bodyguards at the door. ¡°Get the nurse here right now!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The chief bodyguard hurried off.


    Within minutes, two nurses and a doctor rushed in. ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson, what can we do for you?¡± The doctor asked anxiously. ¡°Oh, it looks like you need re-bandaging.¡± The doctor then saw the blood on Scott¡¯s shirt.


    Brianna looked up at Scott instantly, and it was only till then did she see the bloodstains on Scott¡¯s shirt. She was as worried as upset. Well, why did he hurry to meet her then?! And he shouldn¡¯t have carried me! Stupid!


    ¡°Take care of hers first,¡± Scott said to the doctor.


    ¡°But you¡­¡± Brianna muttered. Scott threw an impatient re at her, and she said nothing more. His violent gentleness was confusing her so much. She hated it, and she loved it.


    She heaved a sigh, and feeling irritated, she pinched her arm hard. Scott red at her angrily. ¡°Stop it. Don¡¯t ever hurt yourself, not without my permission!¡±


    Brianna wasn¡¯t even aware of herself doing so. She looked up at him, pouted her lips, and then muttered, ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    After re-bandaging Brianna, the doctor asked Scott to take off his shirt. At the sight of his perfect figure, the nurses blushed, and one almost gasped in surprise.


    Brianna saw their reaction and frowned at them as she thought jealously, hey, he¡¯s my husband! Keep your dirty mind off him.


    As if he had sensed Brianna¡¯s jealousy, Scott smiled and asked the two female nurses to leave. The nurses threw a quick and unpleasant nce at Brianna and left the room.


    As the doctor took the bandages off Scott slowly, Brianna had to cover her mouth with both hands so as not to exim. It looked awfully painful. However, Scott appeared as if it did not bother him at all.


    When it was done, Brianna took a clean shirt and put it on Scott. Scott pointed to the buttons, and Brianna rolled her eyes and then buttoned them up for him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Scott said.


    ¡°Huh? But you haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve spent enough time here. Home is much morefortable.¡±


    When they reached home, it was already ten o¡¯clock. Brianna was about to go back to her room when Scott beckoned her, and she followed him into his room.


    ¡°Are you going to shower?¡± Scott asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Brianna nodded.


    ¡°Watch the wound. Don¡¯t get it wet.¡± He was reminded.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Brianna nodded gratefully.


    ¡°When you are done, shower me,¡± Scott added.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Brianna stared at him.


    ¡°You heard me. Or shall I ask the maid to shower me?¡± Scott teased, knowing that Brianna would be too jealous to allow that.


    Brianna shrugged her shoulders and went into the bathroom. When she was almost done, Scott knocked at the bathroom door. Brianna hesitated. He knocked again. She heaved a sigh and opened the door to see him standing naked in front of her. She blushed terribly and turned around immediately, but Scott grabbed both her shoulders and turned her around to face him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act as if you¡¯ve never seen me naked before. Have I turned you on?¡± He teased.


    Brianna denied it immediately, ¡°No,¡± She rposed herself and started showering him while reminding herself to stay calm. Scott stroked her pouted lips yfully, which made her blush more.


    Seeing the wounds all over his body, Brianna frowned with concern. She showered him carefully, avoiding the wounds as best she could.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the most important part.¡± Scott reminded me casually.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Brianna looked up at him and saw his cheeky smile. She blushed. ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°You will love it.¡± Scott teased again. Brianna knew that she didn¡¯t have a choice.


    As she put her soft hands on his manhood and washed it gently, she heard Scott¡¯s breathing grow heavier and faster. He would have had her right there and then if he didn¡¯t have to consider her injury.


    Despite herself, Brianna felt herself growing wet as well, but she acted as calmly as possible. As soon as she had showered him properly, she quickly grabbed the towel and dried him, then rushed out of the bathroom.


    ¡°Stay in my room,¡± Scott ordered. ¡°You are sleeping here from now on,¡± Scott said as he came out from the bathroom.


    ¡°Why? What about you then?¡± Brianna looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°What about me? This is my room. Of course, I will sleep here.¡± Scott said matter-of-factly.


    ¡°But¡­ you¡­¡± Brianna muttered, ¡°You never allowed me to sleep in your room before.¡±


    ¡°As you said, that was before,¡± Scott leaned down on the bed and beckoned Brianna over.


    Brianna hesitated a bit, then went andy down next to him.


    He put his arm around her waist and pulled her closer to him. Considering his wounds, Brianna allowed him.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk,¡± Scott said inly.


    ¡°Huh? What about?¡± Brianna looked at him curiously.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°About what happened today?¡± Brianna asked. ¡°Are you actually still mad at me for following you to Las Center today?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Scott gazed at her silently. His eyes spoke of serenity, depth, and unquestionable authority. She felt like she was bewitched as she looked into them.


    Intentionally, she looked away. However, Scott held her chin up so that she had to look at him. ¡°Why did you cry?¡±

 Chapter 94: I’m Serious

    ¡°Huh?¡± Brianna thought he was to me her. It was a question she didn¡¯t expect at all. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°Tell me the truth,¡± Scott said calmly and genuinely.


    Brianna pouted her lips and refused to answer.


    Scott pinched her chin and said, ¡°You are jealous, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No. I know what I am to you. There¡¯s no point to¡­¡± Brianna was shocked by his question, but she denied it instantly.


    ¡°Tell me why. Why are you jealous of her?¡± He went on.


    Brianna wanted to escape from his gaze and from his questioning, but she couldn¡¯t. She wanted to deny it again, but tears filled her eyes again despite herself. ¡°I¡­ She¡¯s the one you love. You can¡¯t forget her.¡±


    ¡°True, but what has it got to do with you?¡± Scott pursued.


    Brianna closed her eyes, and tears ran down her cheeks. ¡°I just feel upset. Am I not allowed to be upset?¡±


    ¡°Why are you upset?¡± Scott was persistent.


    ¡°Why do I have to tell you why?¡±


    ¡°Because I asked,¡± Scott said inly.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ because¡­ because even though you are cold and distant and sometimes even cruel and arrogant, you have also been nice to me and shown me affection! And, and I, I like it¡­ I¡¯ve developed feelings for you. I¡¯m perhaps even falling in love with you!¡± To her own surprise, she said it. She told him how she truly felt.


    Scott listened while watching her attentively. He smiled, and his face lit up.


    There she is. She¡¯s finally spoken the truth. He thought, feeling content. My guess was right then. If she didn¡¯t have feelings for me, why would she follow me, and why would she cry then?


    It hurt Brianna to see his content smile. ¡°You areughing at me, aren¡¯t you? Now that I¡¯ve spilled my heart on you.¡±


    Scott winked at her cheekily and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s normal that you are falling in love with me. One has to bepletely blind not to see how charming I am and fall in love.¡±


    Brianna rolled her eyes at him. I¡¯m serious! Look how proud he is!


    ¡°I bet you have always been very gentle to her and spoiled her very much, not like how you treat me,¡± Brianna muttered.


    Without hesitation, Scott answered, ¡°Of course, she¡¯s my angel. I would do anything for her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a lucky one,¡± Briannamented. Her heart ached.


    ¡°I was lucky to have her. I would have died long ago if it wasn¡¯t for her.¡± Scott said casually.


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡±


    ¡°I see. I shall go back to my room. Good night.¡± Brianna said and tried to get out of bed, but instead of letting her go, Scott turned around, pinned her down on the bed, andy on top of her, holding both her hands.


    ¡°She¡¯s your everything and only love. I will never have any more expectations or hope that you will ever care for me. Please forget what I said just now.¡± Brianna exined. ¡°Can you please let me go back to my room?¡±


    ¡°You have admitted that you have feelings for me. Don¡¯t you want to be as close to me as you can?¡± Scott teased.


    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless. You will never love me anyway.¡± Brianna couldn¡¯t bear to look him into his eyes. She closed her eyes, and tears ran down her cheeks. She wished she could hide her emotions.


    Scott kissed the tears off her face and whispered to her ear, ¡°Say it again. Tell me how you feel about me.¡±


    Brianna bit her lips and remained quiet.


    He then kissed her ear and stroked it with his tongue. ¡°Say it.¡±


    Brianna moaned despite herself, but she refused to say another word.


    ¡°No?¡± Scott looked at her, watching her cheeky and stubborn face for a bit, then kissed her other ear and slowly moved down her neck. ¡°Say it.¡± He requested it again.


    Brianna moaned again and muttered, ¡°No.¡±


    He then put his hand under her dress, stroked her thigh, and advanced up between the thighs to her most sensitive spot. Brianna kept her mouth shut, trying not to utter a sound despite the immense pleasure that filled her whole body and made her tremble.


    ¡°Say it! Or I will fuck you right now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. Why do I have to say it again?¡± Brianna finally spoke.


    ¡°Because I want to hear it again,¡± Scott demanded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand you at all.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to. You only need to do what I say.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just show me some respect once?¡±


    ¡°What has it got to do with respect? I want to hear you tell me how you feel about me again, so you say it. And if I want to hear it a hundred times, then you say it a hundred times.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see how ridiculous you are? Why do you even care how I feel about you anyway?¡±


    Brianna regretted a bit for having told him her true feelings as she felt unjust and pathetic that he didn¡¯t tell her what he thought in return. Shouldn¡¯t he at least say something?


    ¡°Just say it! Tell me how you feel about me again.¡± Scott insisted.


    ¡°Do you enjoy torturing me so much? I¡¯ve already told you how I feel, but what about you? Huh? How do you feel about me then? Can¡¯t you at least let me know what you think in return?¡± Brianna argued.


    ¡°Why should I tell you? Who do you think you are?¡±


    Brianna pushed him hard and retorted, ¡°Right! I don¡¯t deserve to know. I don¡¯t deserve anything from you because I¡¯m nobody to you! Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°Say it. Say that you love me!¡± Scott demanded, more clearly this time.


    ¡°No!¡± Brianna pouted her lips and red at him for a while. ¡°I won¡¯t. I will never ever say it again unless I know how you feel about me! I don¡¯t want to be so pathetic and beg you to love me! Whatever you¡­¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

 Chapter 95: You Love Me, Don’t You?

    Seeing her tearful eyes and cheekily stubborn look, Scott smiled and suddenly kissed her on her lips. Brianna couldn¡¯t mutter another word, and she stared at him with her eyes wide open, in disbelief.


    ¡°You are not getting out of this bed unless you say it,¡± Scott said clearly, forcing her to say something he wanted to hear.


    She struggled to break free from him while giving a strong retort, ¡°You are ridiculous!¡±


    Scott doesn¡¯t want to let her go, and he¡¯s teasing her this moment, ¡°So I am.¡±


    Brianna was speechless. She couldn¡¯t believe what she heard from him. This man was so overbearing that he always demanded everything he wanted her to do or say.


    ¡°I will give you 10 thousand dors if you say it.¡± Scott offered, trying to coax her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Again she stubbornly replied, ¡°No! No! No!¡±


    ¡°100 thousand dors?¡± His voice rang again, forcing her to confess.


    Annoyed by his stupid coaxing, again she said. ¡°No! Stop this stupid game of yours,¡±


    ¡°1 million?¡± He increased his offer while looking into her eyes.


    Brianna¡¯s face lit up for a bit, but she shook her head still. ¡°No. Scott Anderson, I said this stupidity,¡± This is probably the easiest money I could ever make! Brianna thought. She would have said it if she had not confessed her genuine feelings. It would be an act of pricing her love, she thought, if she epted it.


    Brianna kept her mouth shut and remained silent. Scott watched her quietly, then very gently, he stroked the hair off her face. Her eyes aren¡¯t so simr to Sol¡¯s. Hers are so clear and alive and speak of cheekiness and stubbornness while Sol¡¯s, tender and soft. Sol is dependent and always gentle. She is never angry, nor has she ever made me angry. She¡¯s not like Brianna at all, who keeps challenging my patience.


    When he was deep in thought, Brianna suddenly spoke. ¡°Scott, do you really have no feelings for me at all? Not even a little bit?¡± She had finally plucked up the courage to ask directly. She wanted to know how he really felt. She wanted to know about it so much.


    However, Scott answered indifferently, ¡°I refuse to answer the question.¡±


    ¡°Why?! You are so unfair.¡± She felt tricked by him.


    ¡°So I am.¡± Scott smiled cheekily.


    ¡°I really think that your heart is made of stone or metal! I can¡¯t even crack it open just a tiny bit to see how it feels!¡± Brianna eximed, feeling terribly frustrated.


    Seeing her angry face, Scott somehow found her adorable, and he kissed her again.


    ¡°Ouch.¡± He eximed as Brianna bit his lips surprisingly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could bite!¡±


    ¡°I bite those who don¡¯t like me!¡±


    ¡°Have I said that I don¡¯t like you?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Does that mean you like me? Or do you love me? Even just a little bit?¡± Brianna¡¯s face lit up.


    ¡°Tell me that you love me, then I will tell you how I feel.¡±


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t say I love you. I¡¯m, perhaps, falling in love with you. That¡¯s what I said.¡±


    ¡°Good. Keep falling.¡± Scott smiled cheekily.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Brianna reminded him. ¡°Answer my question.¡±


    ¡°What question?¡±


    Brianna stared at him for a bit, then rolled her eyes at him speechlessly. ¡°Forget about it. Oh, you have already forgotten. No worries. I will never ask again. I have made myself a joke. Ha-ha.¡± Sheughed at herself, disappointed at Scott and more at herself.


    ¡°Good,¡± Scott said briefly, and suddenly he put his hand on her breasts and stroked them softly. Brianna shivered out of shock and pleasure, followed by a sense of shame, remembering again that she was just a sex toy to him. Before she could react, he had undressed her and started kissing her breasts.


    ¡°Stop.¡± She said sternly.


    ¡°Stop? Why? You love it, and you love me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°But you have no feelings for me!¡±


    ¡°Ha. It doesn¡¯t matter. I want it, and that¡¯s what matters.¡± Scott said matter-of-factly.


    ¡°I feel so ashamed of myself! Having to have sex with someone who doesn¡¯t even care for me!¡±


    ¡°Who do you think cares for you then? The asshole Liam Williams?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Chris Butler? He seems to like you a lot.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you still trust me?¡±


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s good-looking, and he has his charm. I won¡¯t be surprised if you fantasize about him.¡±


    ¡°You are humiliating to me!¡± Brianna retorted and felt so unjust that she grew teary again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget you are mine. I can have you whenever I want!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I just want to be loved as well¡­¡± Brianna muttered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°You are being greedy,¡± Scott answered briefly.


    His love was only for Sol Keaton, his angel. Even though Brianna had been the only woman that aroused him in all these years, she was not to have his love.


    ¡°Right. I am greedy. I should never have expectations. I have to remind myself of that.¡± Brianna said as she looked into his eyes this time. As if she had suddenly closed the door to her real emotions, and she decided, again, to merely y her role as a possession.


    Scott held her gaze for a while, and all of a sudden, he grabbed her bum hard and possessively, pressed his weight on her, and whispered to her ear while breathing heavily, ¡°Brianna, remember, as long as I want you, I will have you. You are mine. It¡¯s a fact that will never change. You hear me?¡± He kissed her ear and gave it a wet lick.


    Brianna moaned with pleasure despite herself. She felt like she was on fire as a strong desire grew inside her. ¡°So I am yours!¡± She said passionately. It sounded more like a provocation than consent. And she eagerly wrapped her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist. ¡°Have me then! I¡¯m all yours.¡± When there¡¯s nothing I can do to be free from him, then I might as well y along and enjoy myself! She thought to herself.


    ¡°Right.¡± Scott sneered, pleased with her reaction.

 Chapter 96: Love Is Luxury That I Can’t Afford

    (Warning: This chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read it kindly skip it and move to another chapter)


    If it¡¯s all just a game anyway, I might as well y hard and get the most of it. I know one day when his lover will return, that would be thest day I¡¯m staying by his side. She sneered at herself and kissed him passionately. Why not? He¡¯s great in bed. Even though he is so demanding and often made me sad, he never fails most of his promises, and Mom is getting better. He gives me money and helps me with my career! Ha-ha. Who am I to talk about love, to talk about dignity? Don¡¯t be so pathetic! Love is a luxury that I can¡¯t afford.


    Her sudden change and passion startled Scott, and soon, he returned with more passionate kisses.


    Her unusual reaction of intensity and strong desire surprised him, andter, he noticed the tears running down her cheeks, and the pillow was wet. He acknowledged it, but he didn¡¯t do anything about it.


    He didn¡¯t need to know how she truly felt, whether she really wanted it or not. She was there to please him, to do whatever he wanted. He thought he was clear of her role in his life. There and then, he would just enjoy all the rare passion she offered. It became like apetition, both kissing and stroking each other fervently, lustfully.


    He requested her to shout out his name, to tell him she loved him and how much she enjoyed having sex with him. She obeyed. She did whatever he asked of her, and she allowed him to do whatever he wanted with her. Pleasure and pain were sending her up to heaven and throwing her down to hell. She moaned and screamed, scratched, and twitched; she cried for more and wanted him to stop; sheughed and wept.


    He came inside her once and then again into her mouth. It was as if he had endless energy, and he could go on forever and ever while she slowly grew exhausted and let him ride her whichever way he desired.


    The night had slowly crept away when Scott finally felt he had enough and lit a cigarette. Brianna soon fell asleep from exhaustion. He watched her sleep and gently stroked her hair off her face. It was wet, probably from the sweat and perhaps her tears as well.


    She looks so much like her, but she¡¯s not. Scott thought. No, she¡¯s not. She doesn¡¯t have the mole. Somehow he wished that she was the little girl that saved him.


    He took a shower carefully and noticed that there was blood on the bandages, and Brianna had added a few scratches on his back and shoulders.


    Feeling a bit agitated, he went for a smoke on the balcony. She¡¯s a wild one. He recalled how they had sex just then.


    There was something troubling his mind. He lit another cigarette. Where is Sol? Why can¡¯t I find her? What am I doing keeping this girl who is just a recement? It¡¯s Sol that I love. It¡¯s Sol that I¡¯m going to marry and make love to. Have I betrayed Sol, as Chris Butler said? Will Sol be upset if she knows? Will shee back to me if, if she¡¯s still alive?


    The questions made his head ache. There was more than once when he felt that Brianna was entering the territory in his heart that should belong to Sol only, and he had to close the door and keep her out. He felt guilty for Sol. He felt like he had betrayed her, not just physically.


    Whenever he thought of Sol, he felt like there was a voice telling him to be sensible, to keep other women, Brianna especially, in the distance. Yet,tely, he has found it more and more difficult to do so.


    Perhaps it¡¯s just a physical need as a man? I care for her, well, if I do care for her, merely for the sake of sex. He tried to ensure himself and heaved a sigh.


    He went back to bed andy down next to Brianna. Watching her face that resembled Sol so much, he couldn¡¯t help recalling that icy winter night again when the little girl saved him. He was so certain that Sol was the little angel, yet Brianna seemed to remind him more of her, especially the fearless determination they had inmon.


    She was just a tiny one and it was freezing, yet she would not let go, holding his hand tight, trying to drag him up with all her might and she ended up falling into the river herself and almost drowned.


    He told her that someone was hunting him and she couldn¡¯t tell anyone where he was, so she kept it a secret. She took the first aid kit and some food from home to him.


    She was the only person that had shown him so much love apart from his grandparents, who had brought him up. He had only spent two days with her, and he could never forget her.


    Only if she was my little angel¡­ Scott thought as he watched Brianna asleep. He cuddled her gently.


    When Brianna woke up the next morning, she felt sore all over her body. What a beast he wasst night! Crazy. Where has he got his energy from? Does he never get tired? She wondered.


    She didn¡¯t see Scott around and heaved a sigh of regret. I shouldn¡¯t have told him that I care for him. I shouldn¡¯t have feelings for him at the very beginning! He doesn¡¯t love me, and he possesses me merely for physical pleasure.


    She had a look at the time on her phone and thought it was still early and wanted to go back to sleep. Yet just then, the chief maid knocked at the door, ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Brianna Anderson, are you awake?¡±


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°Shall I bring you your clothes from your room?¡± The maid asked.


    Brianna then got out of bed and saw in the mirror her naked body adorned with love bites. She almost gasped.


    ¡°Yes, please.¡± She answered.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°And please get me a light summer scarf.¡± She added.

 Chapter 97: Wondering His Sudden Changed

    Soon the maid returned with her clothing. Brianna opened the door slightly, quickly took the clothes as she muttered a thank you, and closed the door immediately.


    She heard the maid chuckle, and she blushed, feeling embarrassed. She tried to cover the kiss marks as best as she could, but still, some were rather noticeable. Damn it! Did he do it on purpose? He had said that I could go to thepany to work today, but look at me now! Shit. People will think I¡¯m crazy, wearing a scarf in this weather.


    Brianna cursed and went downstairs, sulking. Scott was reading the newspaper, as usual, looking rather cheerful.


    Isn¡¯t hete for work? Brianna was surprised to see Scott. She was to check the time on her phone when Scott said, ¡°It¡¯s a quarter past eight. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for breakfast.¡±


    He usually leaves for work before eight o¡¯clock. Why? Brianna wondered. She stood by the stairs and looked at him with a confused face. ¡°But aren¡¯t you runningte? You normally went to work early every day,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the CEO. Could you not talk to me about beingte? I cane anytime at work, and nobody has the right to question me at all. Come over.¡±


    That¡¯s not like him! Who says that no one should bete, especially himself and the supervisors?! Who prides himself on punctuality and efficiency? Look at him now!


    Brianna pouted her lips and went over quietly. She sat down opposite him as usual, the table¡¯s distance apart. Scott frowned at her and pointed at the chair next to him.


    ¡°Why? This is where I have always sat.¡± She said innocently, wondering why his sudden changed.


    ¡°Well, you sleep on the same bed as me now. Come sit here.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Brianna thought it over and decided she¡¯d better obey anyway. He watched her for a while and smiled cheekily. ¡°Why? You looked tired. Did I keep you up tootest night?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Brianna stared at him, her mouth slightly open as if she was to say something, but no words came out. She rolled her eyes at him and had a sip of some fresh orange juice.


    ¡°What are you wearing a scarf for?¡± Scott asked cheekily and intended to take the scarf off her. Brianna tried to stop him, but he was too quick. He snatched the scarf off her and unveiled the kiss marks on her neck, cor bones, and shoulders.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so mean.¡± Brianna snapped.


    ¡°What are you trying to hide? You look much better without the scarf.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! People are going tough at me.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any! Of course, you won¡¯t understand how embarrassing it is!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Scott turned around and said, ¡°Pull my shirt up and have a look.¡±


    Brianna was surprised. She remembered feeling immense pleasure as if she was in constant ecstasyst night, yet only physically. In her heart, she felt something was missing. Scott never told her how he felt about her. He never responded to her confession.


    She pulled his shirt up gently. At the sight of the red scratches and love bites on his back, she almost gasped. ¡°There¡¯s more on my shoulders and chest,¡± Scott added. Brianna suddenly remembered that she scratched and kiss him hard. She blushed.


    ¡°Well, it was only because you were¡­¡±


    ¡°Pleased you too much?¡± Scott winked at her.


    Brianna blushed again.


    ¡°We shall have our second round tonight,¡± Scott said with a cheeky smile. ¡°Bon appetit.¡±


    He then ate quietly and with his usual elegance.


    Now and then, he would watch Brianna, which made Brianna very conscious of herself.


    ¡°Scott.¡± She spoke gently.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Scott looked into her eyes.


    ¡°Do you¡­¡± Brianna hesitated, ¡°Do you, err, perhaps have feelings for me? A little bit?¡± She asked again.


    ¡°You have my permission to fall in love with me,¡± Scott said casually. ¡°Consider yourself lucky. Don¡¯t repeat the question anymore.¡±


    Brianna¡¯s heart sank. She heaved a sigh and went on finishing her breakfast without uttering another word.


    Somehow Scott started to feel irritated again. Why is it so important to her to know how I feel about her? My heart belongs to my angel only. Who does she think she is, wanting me to love her?! I¡¯ve given her the best, material-wise, as well as a great opportunity for her to realize her dream. And she¡¯s asking for more?! She wants me to love her!!! How ambitious and ungrateful!


    The more he thought about it, the more agitated he felt. Brianna sensed the change. She took a nce at him and saw his displeased look.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad. I apologize. I will never ask the question again. I promise.¡± She said softly. ¡°I am clear of what I am to you, merely a possession, to please you physically.¡± She added.


    Right! Scott looked at her silently. You¡¯d better be clear. He thought, yet somehow he felt angry with himself as he realized that he didn¡¯t like her to be a mere tool for physical pleasure. He wanted her to love him. He enjoyed it. He then recalled suddenly how she risked her life to save him.


    He wanted her to love him with her life, but he didn¡¯t like the thought that he might fall for her. My heart belongs to Sol only. He reminded himself again. Brianna is just a recement, a temporary recement.


    After breakfast, the driver asked Scott politely, ¡°Mr. Scott Anderson, shall I take you to meet the client?¡±


    ¡°Take Mrs. Anderson to the office first,¡± Scott said.


    ¡°No worries. I can drive. I can manage.¡± Brianna said.


    Scott threw a warning nce at her. Brianna shrugged her shoulders and said no more.


    The driver then saw the love bites on Brianna and quickly looked away. Scott noticed and put the summer scarf around Brianna¡¯s neck, then he held her hand and got into the car with her.


    Mr. Scott Anderson probably loves Mrs. Anderson. The driver thought as he saw, for the first time, the gentleness Scott had shown towards Brianna.

 Chapter 98: Don’t Underestimate Yourself

    Brianna wanted to move a bit away from Scott, but Scott held her waist tighter. She obeyed and thought I¡¯d better not show any personal emotions to him from now on. I don¡¯t have the privilege to do so. I am not Sol Keaton, his angel. Just obey and question not.


    Just as Brianna thought of Sol again, Scott¡¯s phone rang. He listened for a while, then asked, ¡°Any news from Europe?¡±


    He frowned. ¡°It¡¯s more likely that she¡¯s in Europe, but continue the search in the States and Canada. I will send more people if necessary. If you can¡¯t find her, don¡¯t think abouting back to Las Vegas.¡± He said sternly.


    Brianna had guessed that it was about Sol. Her heart ached.


    When Scott hung up, Brianna asked, trying to sound as casual as she could, ¡°Scott, when you find her, we will divorce, right?¡±


    Scott muttered a yes without looking at her.


    Brianna was quiet and looked out of the window. As he noticed how she suddenly looked upset, his feeling of agitation resumed. I have been looking for Sol for so long, and if I can find her, of course, I will love her the best I can. Brianna is just a recement, and surely she will have to leave. But why? Why does it irritate me so much to see her upset?


    The car pulled over outside The Anderson Corporation. Brianna was about to get out of the car, and Scott suddenly lifted her chin up and said rather seriously, ¡°Brianna, don¡¯t be cheeky and think about leaving me ever, not without my permission.¡±


    ¡°We will separate sooner orter anyway. Scott, you don¡¯t really need to warn me anymore. It¡¯s all up to you, not to me. You have the absolute right to decide.¡± Brianna looked at him into his eyes and said with determination. ¡°Also, I¡¯m not like you. I feel, and I stay true to my feelings. I can¡¯t force myself to be a recement for someone forever. You can decide on what I do, where I live, my freedom, my life, but you can never control my heart and how I feel.¡±


    Scott frowned, released her chin, and held her gaze. He felt even worse now.


    ¡°Bye,¡± Brianna said briefly and got out of the car. She had decided that while she was still married, she would y her role and fulfill her responsibilities, but as soon as Sol returned, she would leave. She had to. She must. She couldn¡¯t allow herself topromise her true feelings. She would not allow herself to share someone she loved with other women.


    Scott watched Brianna hurry to the gate and rub his temples as if to remove his headache. She has again implied that she cares about Sol¡¯s return. She thinks too much of herself now. Who is she to mind who I love?! And obviously, she is still mad at me for not replying to her question.


    The more Scott thought about it, the more irritated he felt. Damn it! She¡¯s supposed to please me, but instead, she¡¯s irritating me more often than ever. However, he didn¡¯t even think of asking her to leave. He wanted her to stay despite the inexplicable feeling of agitation she¡¯d caused in him.


    When Brianna got to the gate, she stopped, turned around, and watched Scott¡¯s car drive off. She heaved a sigh, feeling confused by her own reaction. I used to hate him and even found him threatening. When did my feelings for him change? When did I start to hope for something that I shouldn¡¯t even think about?


    She knew very well that to fall in love with Scott Anderson was to dive into the fire like a moth. However, she couldn¡¯t help it. What can I do about it? Nothing! I should focus on work. That¡¯s what I can do. I can at least be financially independent. When shees back to him, I will just leave, and he won¡¯t threaten me with Mom anymore. Right! That¡¯s what I will do. Focus on work. Be a sessful designer. Have my own studio. Take care of Mom. When I be independent and sessful myself, there¡¯s plenty of fish in the sea for me to choose from!


    Brianna thought to herself and gave herself an encouraging smile. The door of the lift opened, and she marched out confidently, but only to bump into someoneing into the lift. ¡°Ouch. Sorry.¡± She apologized immediately. A pleasant scent of cologne mixed with tobo greeted her. She looked up, and on realizing who it was, she stumbled backward and twisted her ankle slightly.


    ¡°What are you in such a hurry for? Or did you do it on purpose? Wanting some intimacy from me?¡± Jameson teased and winked at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± Brianna retorted sternly. ¡°I¡¯m your sister-inw.¡± She added.


    ¡°Ha-ha. It won¡¯tst, will it? Or do you think you have won my brother¡¯s heart?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. His heart belongs to Sol Keaton only.¡± Brianna said and looked away. She felt hurt.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you n for your future and reconsider my offer?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Well, then perhaps you can try stealing his heart.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡± Briannaughed, mocking herself. ¡°Impossible. It was sold to Sol Keaton long ago.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate yourself.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he allow you to sleep in his roomst night?¡± Jameson looked at Brianna tentatively, then added, ¡°I bet you are the only woman that he¡¯s ever allowed to sleep in his room.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Brianna stared at Jameson in disbelief. ¡°What do you mean? What about Sol Keaton, then? Surely, she has stayed in his room before!¡±


    ¡°I doubt it,¡± Jameson said matter-of-factly. ¡°Also, he has only allowed Jacob, Sol, and you in his car. No one else. You have been very lucky. Even when he has an important client to meet this morning, he has apanied you to thepany first.¡± Jameson went on and watched Brianna closely. He noticed some kiss marks that the scarf had failed to cover.


    ¡°It seems like you have changed him a lot. He¡¯s done many things that surprised me since he married you. I believe you are bing someone to him.¡± He stressed the word ¡®someone.¡¯

 Chapter 99: How’s That Possible?

    Brianna found it too much to take in. Questions started to bombard her mind again. Am I bing someone to Scott, as Jameson said? He has really never allowed Sol to sleep in his room? How¡¯s that possible? I¡¯ve only been with him for three months, and I already know how sexual he is! Or perhaps it¡¯s because he really loves her and respects her while he only sees me as a sex toy. Brianna heaved a sigh.


    Jameson watched her quietly. ¡°Your ankle must hurt. Do you need a hand?¡± He asked gently as he took her arm.


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Brianna swept his hand off her arm. ¡°Have a good day.¡± She walked slowly to the front desk and sat down.


    The front desk girls all knew why Scott married Brianna, and it wasn¡¯t for love, but they had also noticed the small changes in the past weeks like she had beening to work with Scott and she worked in Scott¡¯s office. Also, they spotted the kiss marks, which implied how passionate they were in bed. Surely, Mr. Scott Anderson cares for her. They thought.


    Seeing that she had hurt her ankle, they fetched the first aid kit quickly and offered her some ointment courteously. Brianna thanked them politely.


    She took her heels off and was about to rub some ointment on her ankle when Jameson suddenly grabbed it off her hand.


    He squatted down and, holding her foot gently, spread the ointment around her ankle and rubbed it tenderly. Brianna wanted to stop him, but he pinned her foot down. ¡°Keep it still.¡± He said softly, yet with an air of unquestionable authority.


    Brianna was startled, and she obeyed. She watched him, amazed by how gentle and skillful he was. Thoughpared to Scott, Jameson didn¡¯t have much power and wasn¡¯t considered sessful by most, his good looks and charm were undeniable. And his voice was like a ma that simply drew people to him. Unlike Scott, who appeared cold and distant, making it clear to all that no one, women especially, was allowed to get close to him, Jameson was much easier to talk to.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The girlsmented jealously, ¡°Aww, Mrs. Brianna Anderson, isn¡¯t Mr. Jameson Anderson sweet to you?!¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha. Yeah. We are a family. He just showed me a great rtionship because I¡¯m his brother¡¯s wife,¡± Brianna smiled awkwardly.


    Jameson looked at her affectionately and said, ¡°Well, I still hope that my brother finds his love of life soon so that I have the chance to be with you. I think we are fit with each other,¡±


    The girls gasped. Brianna stared at him in disbelief. It took her a while to react, and she withdrew her foot from his hand, put on her heels, and said sternly, ¡°It¡¯s not funny, Jameson.¡±


    ¡°I know I haven¡¯t earned myself a good reputation with girls, but that was before I met you. I truly find you special, desirable, and very beautiful. I would love to date you. Seriously.¡± Jameson said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you are not my cup of tea at all. Even if Scott and I separate one day, I will never consider being with you.¡± Brianna rejected clearly and instantly.


    ¡°Well, well. People change. I won¡¯t give up so easily. I shall win your heart one day.¡± Jameson said, sounding genuine, but Brianna noticed his quick and cunning smile, which the girls were oblivious to. She then recalled what senior Mrs. Anderson said when Scott took her to his grandparents¡¯ for dinner. She retorted with a confident smile, ¡°That¡¯s strange as I know you are deeply in love with Maggie Taylor. I believe I¡¯m very different from her.¡±


    Jameson didn¡¯t appear startled. He nced around at the girls and replied casually, ¡°I was too young to know what real love was. That was until I met you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, I don¡¯t want to upset grandma and grandpa. They would be very disappointed if I did get into a serious rtionship with Maggie Taylor.¡± He added rather coldly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you would actually care about what your grandparents think. So if they don¡¯t like which woman you are dating, will you do as they say?¡±


    ¡°That depends. But I¡¯ve grown sick of Maggie Taylor anyway.¡±


    Brianna said nothing, but she was certain that Jameson wasn¡¯t honest about how he felt about Maggie Taylor. He was often yful, like he didn¡¯t care about anything when he talked to any women about any women, but when it was about Maggie Taylor, he seemed unusually serious and distant.


    He is either really sick of her, or he is pretending to fool the girls. Brianna thought.


    The girls soon gathered around Jameson curiously and asked if they were his cup of tea and if they had a chance to be his date. Brianna took the chance and sneaked away.


    She sat down at her desk and found it difficult to concentrate as what Jameson said echoed in her mind. Did he and Sol Keaton never have sex? If so, does that mean he was a virgin? But I can¡¯t understand! He¡¯s twenty-six! She then recalled her experiences with Scott and thought that Scott did seem a bit awkward and uncertain the first couple of times when they had sex though he was eager. It was only in thest month that he had be a pro.


    So I¡¯m the first girl he had sex with?! Brianna gasped at her own thoughts. But he loves someone else! She reminded herself again. Stop thinking about him! She heaved a sigh and turned on herptop, hoping to focus on finishing the design of the nes and earrings for Andy Jordon¡¯s wife and daughters.


    Half an hourter, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± Brianna answered. Two secretaries had delivered some documents for Scott to go through earlier, so she didn¡¯t think much about it. However, this time, a secretary came in with a big bunch of green roses. Brianna frowned at the sight of it. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡±

 Chapter 100: Take It Back

    ¡°The delivery guy said it¡¯s for you. There¡¯s a card in it.¡± The secretary said.


    Brianna opened the card and saw the beautiful handwriting of Chris. It said nothing but his signature.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Green roses meant pure and forever loved, and to send a girl green roses implied that she was the queen of beauty in his heart and that their love wouldst forever. I can¡¯t ept this. Brianna thought. How would people think?!


    ¡°Please take it back. Ask the guy to deliver it back to him and told him not to send me flowers again.¡± Brianna said.


    The worries and rejection Brianna expressed were too obvious not to notice. The secretary had lost her guts to ask who it was that sent the flowers, and she refused indirectly, ¡°Mrs. Brianna Anderson, but the flowers are delivered to you, so it¡¯s yours now. Have a good day.¡± She retreated hurriedly and closed the door.


    Brianna heaved a sigh helplessly, and after the secretary left, she opened the door and had a look outside. Everyone was busy working, and no one was watching her, so she grabbed the flowers and hurried to the bathroom.


    Her n was to throw the flowers away as soon and as quickly as she could, in case people would talk, and Scott would find out.


    She knew that green roses are rather rare, and she saw that there were still morning dews on the flowers, and they seemed to be freshly picked. They must have cost a lot. She thought.


    Despite how discreet she was, some of the girls spotted her, and heated discussions soon started.


    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know that Mr. Scott Anderson would be so romantic to her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised as well. He never appeared to be a romantic person to me. Or perhaps he¡¯s changed.¡±


    ¡°You know what, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s from Mr. Scott Anderson.¡± Said the secretary that delivered the flowers to Brianna.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°She was asking me to return it to the delivery guy! It must be from someone else.¡±


    All the girls gasped. ¡°My god!¡±


    ¡°Does that mean someone is trying to pursue Mr. Scott Anderson¡¯s wife?!¡±


    ¡°Whoever he is, he must be out of his mind!¡±


    ¡°Right. But also, shouldn¡¯t his wife behave herself. I mean, she¡¯s extremely lucky to have married Mr. Scott Anderson. She shouldn¡¯t be flirting around with any men.¡±


    ¡°Talking about that, I have been thinking what¡¯s about her that Mr. Scott Anderson has kept her with him for.¡±


    ¡°I bet it¡¯s because she¡¯s very good in bed. Ha-ha.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha.¡±


    ¡°There are plenty of other girls that are better looking than her, better educated, more talented, brought up in better families¡­¡±


    ¡°Hush. Don¡¯t be so loud. You don¡¯t want them to hear you, or you might get fired.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s get back to work.¡±


    The girls slowly dismissed the discussions and re-focused on their work. At The Anderson Corporation, the staff was not encouraged to work overtime, but their work was rather intense, and no time should be wasted as efficiency was required. Those that could not finish their tasks on time would have their annual bonus deducted.


    With the help of Jameson, Zara Berry got a job at The Anderson Corporation, but only as one of the minor secretaries for Jameson. She had juste into the office carrying a handful of documents when she heard the girls talking and saw Brianna walk past with a huge bunch of green roses.


    Zara felt extremely jealous while thinking that bitch even gets flowers! Green roses! Whom from?! She¡¯s just a nobody girl that Liam dumped. I can¡¯t stand it!


    She handed the documents to one of the girls and left a few messages, then quickly went back to Jameson¡¯s office. She got a cup of coffee and knocked on Jameson¡¯s door.


    Jameson made no reply, but a soft female voice answered. ¡°Come on.¡±


    Zara went in and saw Sophia Moore, expensively dressed, as usual, seated opposite Jameson. She couldn¡¯t help taking a closer look at Sophia, amazed by her beauty and luxurious attire. It made her feel ashamed of herself. Though she had always thought herself beautiful and she had grown up in a decent family, she felt like a nobody girlpared to Sophia.


    Zara took a deep breath and walked in. She put the coffee down on the desk, then asked politely. ¡°Nice to see you here, Miss Moore. Would you like anything to drink?¡±


    ¡°Atte for me,¡± Sophia answered without even taking a look at Zara and went on talking to Jameson. ¡°You were right. Scott does care about that bitch. I went to the hospital the other day, and she and Scott were staying in the same room! The way she talked to me was uneptable!¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha. How uneptable? It¡¯s surely going to get worse. I have a feeling that one day she will be as important as Sol Keaton to Scott.¡±


    ¡°Why?!¡± Sophia eximed.


    ¡°I know what he¡¯s like. He still couldn¡¯t get it over how his mother died. His mother left home because my mother took her ce and she died in a ne crash on the way to France. I know he mes our father, well, apart from my mother and me, and hates him for his disloyalty. I have arranged for some women to get close to him so that I can watch him, but however seductive and amazing those women were, he was never interested in any of them. He wants to prove that he is different from our father, that he¡¯s not a yboy.¡±


    He takes a rtionship so seriously, but he has married that bitch, given her a job, and slept with her! Sophia thought angrily. Does that mean that bitch means much more to Scott than Jameson and I have thought? Do I still have hope?


    As if Jameson had guessed her thought, he said, ¡°Sophia, it¡¯s hopeless. Give it up. You don¡¯t have a chance to be with him. Why don¡¯t you work with me instead and get rid of both of them? At least he can¡¯t be with any other women even if you can¡¯t have him.¡±

 Chapter 101: Don’t Mock Me

    Sophia gasped and stared at Jameson for a while before she could find her tongue. ¡°Jameson! He¡¯s your brother! How can you be so cruel?! Where the hell did you get that idea from?¡±


    ¡°My brother? Only half, biologically.¡± Jameson said with a sneer. ¡°He and his mother never epted us and looked down upon us. I can¡¯t stand him either.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s between you and him as brothers, but I¡¯m telling you, if you ever hurt him, I won¡¯t let you off,¡± Sophia said sternly.


    ¡°Even though he only cares about Sol Keaton and now probably his wife as well, and he will never give a shit about you, you will still love him? Sophia Moore, what are you doing to yourself, disgracing yourself for a man?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you mock me! You aren¡¯t any better. How¡¯s The Slut of Las Vegas treating you?¡±


    Jameson sneered and said casually, ¡°Ha-ha. It¡¯s over between her and me. Sophia Moore, don¡¯t you understand? With girls like Maggie Taylor, I can dump her whenever I want, but you are obsessed with Scott, a guy that you can never have. Well, if you work with me to set him up, and when he is in a desperate ce where he has to ask you for help, then you might have a chance.¡±


    Sophia was about to open the door and leave, but she stopped and turned around, ¡°Why would he ask me for help?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Well, not you exactly, but your father and brother. He will ask through you. He needs you to get help from them. Then, you have the power to ask him to do what you want. To marry you perhaps?¡± Jameson spoke confidently and winked at her with a yful smile.


    Sophia went quiet for a bit. She seemed to be tempted, but soon, she retorted with a disdainful look, ¡°Don¡¯t you try to trick me. If Scott gets hurt and bes desperate, you will be the one that gets the most benefits. I won¡¯t allow you to use me to hurt the man I love.¡± She walked out and mmed the door shut behind.


    Zara went over to Jameson and intended to lean onto him intimately, but Jameson pushed her off. Feeling embarrassed, Zara stepped backward with an awkward smile. Since she started working for Jameson, Zara had slowly be enchanted by his dangerously charming look. She didn¡¯t care much about Liam Williams anymore but intended to get close to Jameson. However, Jameson had not shown her any hope.


    He hired her only for the reason that she hated Brianna and could be useful to himself.


    ¡°Mr. Jameson Anderson, it¡¯s a shame that Miss Sophia Moore won¡¯t cooperate,¡± Zara said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated her loyalty to Scott. I didn¡¯t think that she would rather allow him to be with other women than revenge.¡± Jameson said indifferently.


    ¡°But haven¡¯t you persuaded Jake Moore, her brother? What use is she to you anyway?¡±


    ¡°Not much use, but she can be an obstacle for me to have Scott killed. If she interferes, her father or brother might spare Scott¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°Aha, I see.¡±


    ¡°I have confidence that with the help of Jake Moore and Chris Butler, Scott won¡¯tst long.¡±


    ¡°Who is this Chris Butler, by the way?¡±


    ¡°I actually don¡¯t know much about him yet. He¡¯s a mysterious one. However, I¡¯m certain that he will be Scott¡¯s biggest enemy. He has got businesses all over the world, covering various industries. Since he came to Las Vegas, he has been plotting against Scott. We just need to wait and watch and give him a hand when necessary.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to coborate with him?¡±


    ¡°We will see,¡± Jameson replied indirectly, not giving her much information.


    Zara had slowly learned that Jameson wasn¡¯t just a carefree yboy like how people usually perceived him. He wasn¡¯t someone to be controlled.


    ¡°Oh, Jameson, I was to tell you that Chris Butler even sent flowers to that bitch today!¡± Zara said angrily.


    Jameson sneered. ¡°It¡¯s just one of Chris Butler¡¯s tricks.¡±


    ¡°You know what, I thought perhaps there¡¯s something we can do to elerate this war between Chris Butler and Scott Anderson.¡±


    ¡°Why? Have you got a n?¡±


    Thinking about how well Brianna was living her life now, Zara felt insanely jealous and resentful. ¡°Well, something like kidnapping her and threatening Scott Anderson with somepany shares. And if he refuses to save him, then we can have her gang-raped, and we will record it and send it to him. He will hate that. When hees to rescue, then we might take the chance to have him shot dead.¡±


    Jameson watched Zara quietly as he listened. She¡¯s surely a merciless one. He thought. ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary. Jake Moore will have revenge soon. Also, Chris Butler must be thinking of using her to defeat Scott. When they are certain about how important she is to Scott, they will probably kidnap her to threaten him.¡± He said casually.


    ¡°But is that bitch really so important to Scott Anderson?¡±


    ¡°I hope so. If not, then we make it happen.¡± Jameson said thoughtfully.


    Meanwhile, in a private room at a caf¨¦ in the city center Chris Butler and Scott were discussing some potential coboration.


    ¡°Mr. Butler, you have been in the game industry for some years and are very sessful, I would say. I believe we can work together and develop some new games. I will invest ten billion.¡± Scott said after taking a look at the proposal.


    ¡°Nice. I like that. When would you like to sign the contract?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°In three days.¡±


    ¡°Wonderful.¡±


    Levi started going through the details with Chris Butler¡¯s assistant while Scott and Chris chatted over coffee about more general stuff.


    Though it might sound like a casual and friendly conversation, both were actually trying to dig each other.


    Suddenly, Scott¡¯s phone rang. He took a look at the screen, then at Chris. Chris nodded, implying that it was ok, so Scott answered.


    He listened while looking at Chris coldly. After he hung up, Chris seemed to have guessed what the phone call was about, and he said with a smile, ¡°I do think green roses are perfect for Brianna.¡±


    ¡°You think so? She has thrown it into the bin.¡± Scott said coldly.

 Chapter 102: She’s Mine

    The smile on Chris¡¯s face soon disappeared. Aha. Well, it¡¯s expected. If she were such an easy target, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to have Scott Anderson falling for her. He thought, then he resumed his smiley face and said, ¡°I don¡¯t give up easily, Mr. Anderson.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s mine. We are married.¡±


    ¡°Well, people divorce.¡±


    ¡°You think you can take her away from me?¡±


    ¡°I can take her anywhere as long as she wants to.¡±


    ¡°Ha. I¡¯d suggest you stop your unrealistic fantasy.¡±


    ¡°Howe you are so confident?¡± Chris sneered.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be? She¡¯s my woman, utterly,pletely, both body and heart. Even if I dump her one day, I won¡¯t allow other men to touch her either.¡± Scott said in an unquestionable tone. ¡°Mr. Butler, I don¡¯t know what your intention is, but I can assure you that as long as I live, she can never be yours.¡±


    ¡°It seems like Mr. Anderson has fallen in love.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t like people to have what¡¯s mine, simple as that.¡±


    ¡°What if I insist?¡±


    ¡°Then it means you don¡¯t want to live.¡± Scott snapped and got up to leave. He didn¡¯t like Chris at all. He agreed to coborate with him mainly for the sake of knowing him, as apetitor or even an enemy, better. He wasn¡¯t certain howpetitive Chris was, but he was certain that even if he had to sacrifice a lot, he would not let Chris win.


    When he got back to his office, he sat down in his chair and watched Brianna for a while. Brianna tried to ignore him and kept her eyes on herptop.


    Scott tapped on his desk. Brianna looked up and saw Scott beckoning her. She was worried. Reluctantly, she got up and walked up to him. ¡°Yes, Scott?¡±


    Scott stared at her silently.


    Brianna held his stare for a few seconds, and she looked away, finding it unbearable. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Chris Butler would send me flowers. There¡¯s nothing going on between him and me. I can¡¯t control what he does, but what I can do is to refuse him.¡± Brianna finally spoke.


    ¡°This is probably just one of his tricks. Can you be sure that no matter how he tempts you, you can resist?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Brianna nodded.


    On hearing so, Scott seemed a bit more rxed. ¡°Can you tell me what has actually happened between you two?¡±


    Brianna nodded again and told him briefly about the time Chris saved her, and they met two more times since then.


    ¡°It seems that he respects you and really likes you,¡± Scott said with a sneer.


    ¡°Perhaps he just wants to use me to harm you, but obviously, he doesn¡¯t know me well enough because whatever his intention is, he can¡¯t use me against you,¡± Brianna said cautiously.


    ¡°Good to know.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Scott. I¡¯m not ambitious, and I don¡¯t want a lot. My heart is only big enough for those that I care for and love. I hope your true love returns to you soon.¡± Brianna said with a smile while thinking I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to fall in love with him deeper the longer I stay with him. The only way out is to leave him, not to see him again so I can forget him.


    Scott knitted his brows. ¡°Do you really want her toe back so you can leave?¡±


    ¡°Right. Isn¡¯t that what you want anyway? And only after I leave you can I forget you sooner.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just tell mest night that you love me?¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t love me.¡±


    ¡°Have I said that?¡± Scott retorted, feeling irritated again.


    It took Brianna a while to react. ¡°Huh? Do you¡­ do you mean¡­ you, you love me too?¡±


    ¡°You wish. I don¡¯t dislike you. Let¡¯s leave it like that.¡± Scott said sternly. ¡°Brianna, like I¡¯ve told you, you have my permission to love me and me only. If you ever have feelings for other men, then you are asking for trouble.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you too selfish and controlling?¡±


    ¡°Even if I am?¡±


    Brianna shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°As long as I¡¯m married to you, I will do my job as a wife.¡±


    Scott didn¡¯t seem pleased to hear so. ¡°Does that mean if we divorce, you will date another guy?¡± He sounded angry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know who I will meet after we separate. If I meet someone that I love and he loves me, then why not? I will be free. No matter how powerful you are, you can¡¯t control me all my life. When we separate, I will have my own life, and I make my own decisions. Well, unless you end my life.¡± She said inly, looking at him into his eyes fearlessly.


    Scott felt more irritated. This is what she talks about all the time! Does she really want to leave me so much?! Damn it!


    Suddenly he got up, walked towards Brianna. Frightened by his serious and icy look, Brianna quickly turned around and hurried to the door. Run. She told herself.


    However, Scott grabbed her hand quickly and pulled her into his arms. He hugged her tight from behind. ¡°Are you trying to escape now that you have irritated me?¡± He whispered to her ear.


    ¡°Ha-ha.¡± Brianna smiled awkwardly, ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m, err¡­ I¡¯m just going to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a private one here. Why are you heading outside?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm. I thought it would be good to go for a little walk as well.¡±


    ¡°Go for a walk?¡± Scott questioned.


    ¡°Yeah. Oh, do you fancy some dessert? I can bake you some cookies.¡± Brianna muttered, trying to change the topic.


    ¡°I can have you for dessert. Now.¡± Scott lifted her chin up and said with a cheeky smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s the office hour. We are working.¡± Brianna shook her head immediately.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°So we can wait after work then. Sure. Wait for me in my room tonight.¡± Scott said and winked at her.


    Brianna thought she¡¯d better obey, hoping that he was not angry about Chris Butler sending her flowers anymore. She wanted to get back to her seat, but Scott held her still and went on, ¡°I was talking to him earlier this morning about coborating in the games market.¡±

 Chapter 103: Honey, I Love You

    Brianna thought it over and said, ¡°Ok, but that¡¯s got nothing to do with me, right? I shall get back to work. I still need to finish the design for Andy Jordan.¡±


    Scott rested his chin on her shoulders for a while, and he could smell the familiar and pleasant scent of her body and hair. It was very simr to how he remembered it. Why? She¡¯s so simr to the little girl, especially in her personality and the scent, but she doesn¡¯t have the mole. He closed his eyes and decided again not to ask the question.


    Brianna stood there still in his embrace. ¡°Scott, I¡­¡± she muttered, then paused and hesitated. She wanted to know if she was the first girl that he had sex with, but she then remembered that she was just a recement to him. It doesn¡¯t matter if I am or not. I¡¯m not the one he loves anyway.


    Scott released her. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°You probably won¡¯t answer me anyway.¡±


    ¡°Well, that depends. If you say you love me more often, I might answer any questions you ask.¡± Scott chuckled.


    Brianna rolled her eyes at him and frowned. Seeing her reaction, Scott soon lost his cheerful cheekiness and said rather sulkily, ¡°I see. You don¡¯t really love me, do you.¡±


    Brianna noticed his mood changed, and to please him, she stood tip-toed, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him. ¡°I love you, truly.¡± She said gently. Scott didn¡¯t reject it, nor did he wee it. He watched her act quietly.


    Brianna went on kissing him for a while, and realizing how unresponsive he was, she gave up and said, ¡°I feel like I was kissing a stone.¡±


    ¡°A stone?¡± Scott red at her. ¡°Well, I can be as hard as a stone.¡± He then smiled cheekily.


    It took Brianna a few seconds to get his joke, and when she did, she pouted her lips and said, ¡°Well, an ice cube then!¡±


    Scott chuckled.


    Brianna pushed him gently back to his seat and said softly, ¡°Come on, the greatest Mr. Anderson, we should really get back to work.¡±


    Scott sat down, but he didn¡¯t let Brianna go. Instead, he pulled her down, and she sat on hisp. He kissed her neck, then bit it gently. Brianna shivered from pleasure. ¡°Scott. Hey, Scott. Stop, please¡­¡±


    Scott then bit her for real, and it hurt. ¡°It hurts!¡± Brianna eximed.


    Scott ignored her and bit her again.


    ¡°Scott! Honey! Honey! Please stop.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Scott went on. Brianna tried to think fast and wondered what she should say to please him. ¡°Honey, I love you.¡± She then said, and it seemed to work.


    He stopped biting and started kissing her again. Ok. I guess he¡¯s pleased now. She thought. ¡°Are you not going to tell me the same that you love me too?¡± She muttered.


    ¡°You wish,¡± Scott said coldly.


    Brianna got up, red at him for a bit, and went back to her seat. He saw her sulky face and smiled. Cheeky thing.


    Brianna took a deep breath and reconcentrated on the design. She hadpleted a few ones, but she didn¡¯t like any of them very much, feeling that something was missing. If I don¡¯t love it myself, they won¡¯t either. She thought and looked out of the window, watching the clouds, hoping to get some inspiration.


    Just then, her phone rang. It was Jodie. Brianna went out to the balcony and answered.


    ¡°Hello, Jodie. You all right?¡±


    ¡°Brianna! What should I do?!¡± Jodie said worriedly. ¡°Uncle Sean has a blind date today! He¡¯s having lunch with a woman!¡±


    ¡°A blind date? Really?¡±


    ¡°Jenny, his mother, has been threatening himtely, and he had to promise her that he would go and see other women. They want him to get married soon. They are just ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°I see. How do you feel? What are your thoughts?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jodie sounded upset. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the woman is very pretty, well-educated, and brought up in a wealthy family. She even has her ownpany, and it¡¯s very sessful. Jenny likes her a lot.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Jodie, perhaps it¡¯s a good thing. I mean, he isn¡¯t really the perfect man for you, considering his age especially. There¡¯s plenty of fish in the sea.¡±


    ¡°But I¡­ I¡­ To me, he¡¯s the perfect one.¡±


    Silly girl. She¡¯s young, beautiful, and smart. Men would easily fall for her, yet she only loves the one that has brought her up! If Sean feels differently, then she might give him up once he gets married, however, he likes her as well. Brianna thought.


    Jodie had also told her that Sean¡¯s family didn¡¯t like her much. How is she going to persuade his parents? Brianna heaved a sigh.


    ¡°Hey, Brianna, you are my friend. Won¡¯t you help me to spoil their date?¡± Jodie suggested.


    ¡°Huh? Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am! Imagine him being with someone else! I can¡¯t stand it.¡± Jodie eximed.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk to him first?¡± Brianna tried to calm her down. ¡°He will go mad if¡­¡±


    ¡°Will you help me or not?¡± Jodie cut her short.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Brianna said. ¡°Yes, I will.¡±


    She hung up and went to talk to Scott. ¡°Scott, can I go to meet Jodie for lunch?¡±


    ¡°What is it about?¡± Scott asked without looking up at her.


    ¡°Hmm. Sean has a blind date, and Jodie asked me to help too, to, err¡­ interfere.¡± Brianna exined.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. Those two aren¡¯t meant for each other.¡±


    ¡°Well, I should at least help. She¡¯s my friend, and she¡¯s determined.¡±


    Scott took his eyes off the screen, looked up at Brianna to see her sincerity, and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, honey.¡± Brianna gave him a hug and a kiss, and as she was about to grab her bag and leave, Scott patted her head gently and said, ¡°Cook lunch for me first.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Sure. No problem.¡± Brianna said cheerfully and rushed to the kitchen.


    Somehow seeing her agile and cheerful moves, Scott felt much better.


    ***


    About half an hourter, Brianna came out from the kitchen with a tray, on which was a te of a ssic club sandwich with a cup of coffee and a small sd.

 Chapter 104: Who Hit Me On My Head?

    ¡°Here it is. Bon appetit!¡± Brianna put the tray down on the table and said with a smile.


    Scott sat down by the dining table, had a look, and seemed pleased. ¡°Come here.¡± He beckoned her over.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    He tapped on his lips with his long slim finger. Brianna understood and gave him a kiss. ¡°Alright, enjoy lunch, and I will see youter.¡±


    Scott watched her leave and soon lost his appetite. He then realized that he had grown used to having her around. But I used to eat alone even when I was with Sol. He was shocked by his own thoughts. Why?


    He quickly grabbed the sandwich and took a bite as if to test against his thought. After another bite, he put it back on the te, finding it tasteless without her around. He thought about her sitting opposite him and how she would pretend to be eating quietly, but now and then, she would take a look at him to see how he felt.


    It seemed that she had slowly changed him, and the absence of her upset him. The only time when he used to feel upset was when Sol got sick, and he got worried, but now Brianna was affecting him emotionally.


    When Brianna got to the location Jodie sent to her, Jodie had already been there waiting anxiously.


    ¡°Hey, Brianna. Here.¡± Jodie spotted her from across the road and waved at her.


    As Brianna came closer, Jodie saw the love bites on Brianna¡¯s neck and shoulders, and she eximed in surprise, ¡°Brianna! My goodness. How passionate you two are in bed?!¡±


    Brianna quickly wrapped the scarf around her neck. ¡°Why? No. He bit me to hurt me!¡±


    ¡°Really? But why are you blushing then?¡± Jodie then thought of herself and Sean and heaved a sigh. ¡°At least you two are married, and however intimate you are, it¡¯s normal, but with me and uncle Sean¡­¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey, Jodie, it¡¯s actually more hopeful with you and Sean. I¡¯m just a recement to Scott. As soon as the woman he loves returns, I will have to leave. You see, you and Sean like each other; you care for each other, and that¡¯s what matters.¡±


    ¡°But his parents and sister dislike me. They are horrible to me.¡± Jodieined. ¡°You know what, sometimes, I wish uncle Sean would just get married as soon as possible, then I can give him up and move to another country and not see him again. Then, I will forget him one day.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. To really forget someone is to face them, and your heart feels free even when they are around. You can¡¯t forget them by running away from them.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Jodie nodded, feeling encouraged. ¡°Let¡¯s go in then. They are in a private room, and I¡¯ve booked the room next to them. Also, I¡¯ve secretly put a dictaphone in his pocket. Let¡¯s see how it goes.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Brianna winked at Jodie cheekily, and the two smiled at each other.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that someone was watching them closely. He watched them go upstairs and made a phone call. ¡°They are going up to the second floor. Remember to put the drugs in. Put her friend to sleep, and the aphrodisiac is for her. Add extra!¡± The man said with an evil smile.


    As Brianna was with Scott pretty much all the time and Scott¡¯s bodyguards had been doing a great job guarding Brianna, they had been having difficulties finding the chance to harm her. Little did they expect that Sean Smith¡¯s blind date had given them a great opportunity.


    The girls each ordered a sandwich and a coffee, but both were too excited to eat. They sipped coffee while listening carefully.


    It sounded like Sean wasn¡¯t very enthusiastic. It was the woman that was talking most of the time, trying to make conversation, but Sean was only offering very brief answers and had hardly asked her any questions.


    Brianna put her thumb up and said quietly, ¡°Jodie, you can trust Sean.¡±


    ¡°Can I? He has a bloody blind date! This is betrayal.¡± Jodie said and pouted her lips.


    After a while, Jodie started to feel drowsy. She shook her head a few times, trying to keep herself awake, but it didn¡¯t help. She then knocked on her head and said, ¡°This is weird. I¡¯m drinking coffee, but I¡¯m feeling so sleepy. I slept wellst night, and I don¡¯t normally nap during the day.¡±


    Brianna didn¡¯t feel drowsy, but she felt hot and thirsty. She downed the coffee and was about to ask for ice water when Jodie suddenly passed out and copsed on the table.


    Shocked and worried, Brianna patted Jodie a few times but in vain. A feeling of unease came over her. She was thinking of carrying Jodie next door to ask Sean for help, but suddenly she felt someone came behind her and before she could turn around to see, a heavy punch fell on her head, and she passed out.


    A guy who dressed up as a waiter quickly carried her out of the room.


    Brianna woke up to find herself in an abandoned warehouse-like ce, both her hands and legs were tied up. It was damp and cold on the floor, and it stunk. Some bugs and worms crawled over her, and she trembled from fear.


    There was a huge rusted metal cage nearby, and one could still see the bloodstain on it.


    Through the small broken window, some light shone in, but it was too dim to tell if it was morning or evening. Now and then, she could hear chickens, ducks, and pigs, and she realized that it was more likely a ughterhouse she was in. She wondered how many animals got killed here, and the police would probably never find her if she got ughtered here and sold to the market.


    The thought terrified her.


    Who hit me on my head? Who took me here? How is Jodie? She wondered. The back of her head ached terribly. There was dry blood on her hair. She looked at herself and saw that her clothes were filthy. Her bag wasn¡¯t around, which meant she didn¡¯t have her phone and couldn¡¯t contact anyone. She could hardly move, with her limbs securely tied up.

 Chapter 105: Stay Calm

    Stay calm, Brianna. Take a deep breath and stay calm. Brianna told herself. She took a deep breath, then as calmly as she could, she shouted, ¡°Hello? Is there anyone here?¡±


    Nothing.


    ¡°Is there anyone here?¡± She tried a few more times before someone kicked the rusted metal door open. A nasty-looking middle-aged man stood by the door. ¡°What are you shouting about? Stay quiet, or I will give you a good beating.¡±


    Brianna could tell that he was just someone hired to do the job. ¡°Who are you working for? What do you want from me?¡± Brianna asked.


    ¡°Aha. Impressive. I¡¯ve not seen any girls as calm as you in this situation. You are either very brave orpletely ignorant.¡± The manughed.


    He came closer and looked Brianna up and down. Her skirt had been sliced and cut, revealing her long slim legs, and her top torn, showing the fair skin of her neck and shoulders. She saw the filthy look in the man¡¯s eyes, and it made her twitch. She wanted to hide away from him, but she could hardly move at all.


    ¡°Our boss is not back yet. As we have to wait, we might as well do something fun. If you make me happy, I might be able to help keep you alive.¡± The man said with a cunning smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t youe close to me!¡± Brianna shouted at him sternly. She was horrified, but she managed to think logically. ¡°If you hurt me, I will bite off my own tongue. I¡¯m sure your boss, whoever he is, wants to keep me alive, at least till he gets what he wants. He won¡¯t be happy toe back to see me dead. He will probably kill you!¡±


    ¡°Bitch! Don¡¯t you talk to me like that!¡± Enraged, the man barked at Brianna and kicked her a few times. Brianna lost bnce and banged her head on the rusted metal bars behind. She fell on some sharp rocks and scratched her elbows. A rat scurried past, and she screamed out of terror and pain.


    ¡°Have you changed your mind?¡± The man sneered at her.


    Brianna shook her head.


    Impatiently, the man dragged Brianna over and threw her into the huge rusty metal cage, and like a beast, he kicked and threw the cage about. Brianna¡¯s head and body banged on the hard metal bars a few times, and it hurt terribly.


    When he finally stopped, Brianna could hardly keep her eyes open. There was blood running down her forehead. She could barely see. ¡°Who are you working for? I have never hurt anyone or displeased anyone. You must have got the wrong person.¡± She muttered weakly. The only two people she could think of were Sophia Moore and Zara Berry. They are the only two that hate me. Could it be one of them? Does Scott know that I¡¯ve been kidnapped? Will hee and save me? Brianna wondered. But if they use me to threaten Scott, possibly to do with thepany, then why would he take the bait? I¡¯m not someone important to him, after all.


    But if it¡¯s to threaten Scott, it won¡¯t be Sophia Moore or Zara Berry then. It¡¯s more likely Jake Moore or Chris Butler.


    The man has no reply and went out. He mmed the door shut angrily.


    Brianna had no idea how long she had waited in terror till she heard footsteps at the door again. It was much brighter when someone opened the door.


    ¡°Brianna, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± It was a familiarly cunning voice.


    Brianna was feeling cold and hot, and the sudden dizziness came over her. She thought she must have been drugged. She looked up and was shocked to see who it was.


    She recognized the filthy look and the hairy big mole on his chin. It was Tony Wilson, one of Liam William¡¯s clients, that Brianna was forced to meet about a year ago. Tony was assaulting Brianna, and he even tore her dress, and in response, Brianna poured her drink at him and kicked him hard at the crotch.


    Brianna hadpletely forgotten about it, and now as she recalled, she couldn¡¯t dare to imagine what he would do to her.


    ¡°Mr. Wilson, it has been a very long time. How have you been? I¡¯ve always admired you, but I know how strict your wife is with you, so I never had the guts to be too intimate.¡± Brianna said with a smile, desperately trying to hide her fear and to please him. ¡°I wish we could meet somewhere nicer, though. It would be nice to catch up.¡±


    Tony Wilson squatted down and tapped Brianna¡¯s cheeks with his fat hands. With a sneer, he said, ¡°I used to offer to take you to luxury hotels, and you rejected; I gave you jewelry and expensive clothes, and you also rejected, so I thought you probably prefer filthy ces like here. Ha-ha.¡± Then he tapped on the cage and said, ¡°You know what this is for? For the horny bitches and the most aggressive Tibetan mastiff at the ughterhouse to mate. It will be exciting to share you with my friends here! Ha-ha!¡±


    Brianna shook her head frantically, ¡°No! No! Please let me go!¡± She was terrified.


    Tony opened the door of the cage and grabbed Brianna¡¯s hair. ring right at her, he spat on her face and said, ¡°Bitch! You gave me a really hard kick, didn¡¯t you! And I can never get a hard on since then! I¡¯ve be a joke to people. You are going to suffer so much. Ha-ha.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Scott Anderson¡¯s wife! If you hurt me, the whole of Las Vegas will know!¡±


    ¡°Scott Anderson! Ha.¡± Tony sneered disdainfully, ¡°So what, Las Vegas won¡¯t be his territory anymore!¡±


    Brianna opened her eyes wide open. Someone must have sent him to kidnap me to threaten Scott! She thought. ¡°What do you mean? Who can ever rece Scott?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Who? Someone. More than just one, actually. Ha-ha.¡±


    So, he is working for someone! Brianna thought and asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Wilson, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve overestimated Jake Moore? Though they are quite big in South Asia, he and his father, in Las Vegas, have to respect Scott.¡±


    ¡°Ha, are you trying to dig me? When Scott Anderson is dead and buried, I will tell him at his grave who it is that I work for.¡±

 Chapter 106: Don’t Hurt Her

    Having experienced terror and desperation, Brianna found herself slowly calming down. ¡°Mr. Wilson, you¡¯ve overestimated me. Scott Anderson loves someone else. He married me merely for the reason that his grandparents were pushing him.¡± She said calmly.


    ¡°Whether he cares for you or not, we will see.¡± Tony Wilson said and took out a phone from his pocket.


    Brianna almost gasped when she saw that it was her phone. She watched him anxiously, her heart beating fast.


    Tony Wilson put the speaker on.


    ¡°Brianna! Where are you?! Sean and I have been looking for you all over town!¡± Scott sounded anxious.


    Brianna didn¡¯t expect that Scott would care much about her.


    Tony Wilson said with an evil smile. ¡°Scott Anderson, this is Tony Wilson.¡±


    Scott was silent for a while then said calmly, ¡°Tony Wilson, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°A location will be sent to you, and you have to be here within one hour, alone. Remember, ALONE, or I will offer her to my staff for fun before I feed the dogs. By the way, she has taken the strongest aphrodisiac, and it shall start working very soon. Ha-ha.¡±


    ¡°I will be there,¡± Scott said without hesitation.


    Tony Wilsonughed hideously. ¡°Ha-ha. You are surely a strange one, Scott Anderson. There are plenty of gorgeous women that would die for you, but you have chosen the one that Liam William has dumped. Ha-ha.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her, or you will all be dead,¡± Scott said icily.


    Tony Wilson hung up, red at Brianna for a while, then quickly ordered the guys to guard the ce and ambush.


    Brianna hoped that Scott woulde to save her, yet at the same time, the possibility of him getting hurt or even killed frightened her.


    His words that ¡®Don¡¯t hurt her, or you will all be dead¡¯ echoed in her head. He said he would be here. He sounded worried. Brianna thought.


    Though Brianna had been through a lot of difficulties, and it wasn¡¯t the first time that she had been drugged. She recalled how Scott saved herst time. This time, the drugs seemed to be much stronger. She felt heavy and weak, her body getting hotter and her breathing faster.


    They had untied her, and she was allowed to move, but she had no strength to. The guys stood around the cage and watched her with nasty smiles.


    She wanted to pinch her thighs or bite her arms to keep herself sober, but she was too weak.


    ¡°Slut. Are you feeling horny? Shall we help you? Ha-ha.¡± They started talking dirty and teasing her.


    Brianna tried to control her body, but her mind slowly gave way, and she crawled towards then. Just as one of the guys dragged her out of the cage, there came a loudmotion outside, noises of flying bullets, screaming animals, and men.


    ¡°Damn it! He cheated!¡± Tony Wilson cursed. He grabbed Brianna¡¯s hair and threw her into the cage.


    Bang. The door was mmed shut.


    Brianna banged her head on the bar again, and blood gushed out. The next thing she saw was Scott rushing in from the side window, running towards her, knocking out a couple of guys. A few bodyguards, fully armed, followed right behind.


    ¡°Rescue her first!¡± He ordered.


    Seeing that Scott was knocking out all his guys and they were about to get Brianna out of the cage, Tony Wilson took out a small remote control from his pocket and shouted with a sneer. ¡°Scott Anderson, I¡¯ve had enough of you. You refused to coborate with me and sent me to jail! Do you think you can escape this time? You see this little thing here? I only need to press the button here and BANG! Everyone will be gone. Ha-ha.¡±


    Scott stared at the remote control in his hand. ¡°You know very well how dirty your business is, how much ck money you¡¯ve made and how many people you¡¯ve harmed. Even if you have now coborated with Jake Moore or Chris Butler, aren¡¯t you too stupid to work for them and end your life now just in order to kill me? Say it. What do you want?¡±


    Tony Wilson hesitated. It seemed like Scott had guessed it right.


    ¡°You have to kneel down and apologize to me; give me a decent amount of yourpany shares, or just blow your head off right now,¡± Tony said furiously.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ha. You must be joking.¡± Scott said coldly.


    ¡°Am I?¡± Tony nodded at the guy in the cage with an electric saw. The guy sliced Brianna¡¯s arm, but she bit her lips tight and didn¡¯t utter a sound. The guy then put the saw close to Brianna¡¯s face.


    ¡°Stop! You can have my life, but leave her alone!¡± Scott snapped.


    Just as Scott was to pull the trigger, Tony shouted, ¡°Throw your gun over. My guy will do the job for you. Quick!¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. Anderson!¡± Scott¡¯s bodyguards chorused immediately. Scott ignored them and threw the gun over.


    ¡°Mr. Anderson, you can¡¯t do this! You can¡¯t sacrifice your life just for a woman!¡± The bodyguards tried to persuade him anxiously.


    ¡°Back off. Protect Brianna. That¡¯s your job.¡± Scott demanded.


    ¡°Bravo! Scott Anderson! Wow. How impressive! You will actually die for this girl?! Ha. Alright, I shall let you then.¡± Tony Wilsonughed.


    Brianna finally burst out crying, ¡°Scott Anderson, have you lost your mind?! It¡¯s only a deal between you and me! Why are you dying for me?! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t insult yourself.¡±


    Tony nodded at the guy standing next to him and said, ¡°Give him a good¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, Brianna pushed off the guy with the saw and rushed out of the cage and banged her head at Tony¡¯s crotch hard. She had no idea where from and how she got the sudden strength to do so.


    Tony screamed out of pain and kicked Brianna in her head. She fell over and passed out.


    The guy with a gun fired at Scott, but he was toote. Scott dodged and quickly threw herself at Tony Wilson, who was stumbling out of pain, snatching the remote control off his hand while his bodyguards fired at the guys.


    Before long, Tony Wilson was on the floor, face down. ¡°Mr. Anderson, what would you like us to do with this guy?¡± The chief bodyguard asked.

 Chapter 107: I Only Want You

    (Warning: This chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read it kindly skip it and move to another chapter)


    Scott went over to Brianna immediately. He took off his jacket, wrapped it around her, and carried her in his arms. ¡°Brianna, you were so brave. Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s all good now.¡±


    Brianna felt Scott picking her up, and she opened her eyes for a bit. She couldn¡¯t believe how she managed to do what she did, rushing out of the cage, giving Tony Wilson a hard strike. She felt so weak now.


    Scott carried her to the car.


    The drugs were making her unbearably horny, despite the wounds all over her, she twisted and turned and moaned desperately. Scott was trying hard not to respond to her.


    ¡°With those that are still alive, break their legs and arms and send them all to the police.¡± He said to the chief bodyguard.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Anderson. With what Tony Wilson has done, he will probably be sentenced to life in prison, especially now that he has drugged and kidnapped Mrs. Anderson.¡± The chief bodyguard replied.


    ¡°Try to find out who he¡¯s working for.¡±


    ¡°Yes, though I doubt that he will tell. He probably doesn¡¯t have the guts to.¡±


    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t say anything, the guy won¡¯t let him live anyway,¡± Scott said indifferently.


    ¡°You mean they will kill him.¡±


    Scott nodded. The bodyguards left.


    Brianna was conscious enough to feel shame, and she didn¡¯t want to start touching herself to embarrass herself with the driver and Scott around. Suddenly, she intended to bang her head at the door hard, hoping to relieve herself from the torture, but Scott reacted quickly and put his palm on her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡±


    Scott held her in his embrace and asked the driver to speed up.


    His touch and his scent drove her even crazier. She felt ashamed, and despite herself, she stroked his chest with one hand and the other down his crotch. Her hands were shaking and hot. Scott looked down at her, startled, and put his hand on her forehead. ¡°You¡¯ve got a fever!¡± He said. ¡°Damn it! That bastard!¡± He cursed and called the private doctor to hurry to Home for Sol.


    ¡°Scott, please, help me. This is killing me. I¡­ Scott¡­ Please.¡± She tried to reach for his lips and take his shirt off. Scott held her tight. ¡°We are almost home. You will be fine soon. Brianna. The doctor will be waiting for us.¡±


    Brianna gazed at him with her tearful eyes. She wanted him desperately. ¡°Scott, help me. Scott¡­ Please¡­¡± she pleaded.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We will be home soon, babe. The doctor will help.¡±


    As soon as they reached home, Scott carried Brianna up to his room. He held her on the bed, trying to still her. ¡°Hurry up, doc.¡±


    Brianna felt like she was on fire. It was torturing her so much. When the doctor put the needle in, she was startled and seemed to sober up, but it onlysted a few seconds, and soon she was feeling desperate again. She hugged Scott tight, begging, ¡°Scott, I want you¡­ Scott, help me¡­¡±


    ¡°It will work soon. You will be fine soon. Hush. Hush.¡± Scott stroked her hair andforted her. However, it didn¡¯t work. They waited for five minutes, then ten minutes and twenty minutes. Brianna couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Get out! All of you get out! I don¡¯t want you to see me!¡± Brianna screamed.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it help at all?¡± Scott questioned the doctor impatiently.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably the newly invented drug, the strongest one. It starts slow, but itsts longer, and there isn¡¯t any other way except¡­¡± The doctor exined.


    ¡°Except what?¡± Scott snapped.


    ¡°Give it to her. She needs men.¡± The doctor said directly.


    ¡°Alright. You may leave now.¡± Scott said inly.


    There was only Scott and Brianna in the room now.


    Scott stood there, looking at Brianna thoughtfully. Brianna thought that she could now finally have him, but seeing that he wasn¡¯t even making a move, she felt even more ashamed of herself. She struggled to move to the edge of the bed, rolled over down to the floor, and crawled towards the bathroom. Perhaps I can sober myself up with a cold shower. She thought naively.


    Scott hesitated for a bit, then carried her off the floor. ¡°Brianna, will you stay with me forever?¡±


    ¡°Will you divorce me when Sol Keatones back?¡±


    Scott was silent.


    Despite herself, Brianna started stroking him again, yet Scott pushed her off. ¡°If you promise to be with me forever, then I will give it to you now.¡±


    Brianna shook her head. ¡°Scott. I have self-respect. When shees back, and you choose to be with her, I will leave.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will get you a man or two. How many do you want?¡± Scott said angrily.


    She shook her head again and wrapped her arms around his neck, wanting to kiss him. ¡°You. I want you. Scott, help me. I only want you¡­¡±


    ¡°Only if you promise not to leave me.¡±


    ¡°No. I will either be your wife, or I will leave you.¡± Brianna shook her head again, and this time, she managed to kiss him. ¡°Help me, Scott. I want you.¡± She pleaded.


    Scott heaved a sign. He knew he had to surrender to her request. ¡°Shower first.¡± He said and carried her to the bathroom.


    Only then did Brianna remember that she had been kept in the stinky, filthy ughterhouse, and there was dirt and bloodstain all over her. She had been oblivious to it due to the drugs. She obeyed and buried her head in his chest.


    The warm water caressed their naked body. Scott cleaned her gently. It hurt when he was cleaning the wounds and cuts despite how gentle he was, but what tortured Brianna even more, was that his every touch made her want him more desperately.


    Then he started to kiss her, every part of her body. She moaned and pleaded as she felt his manhood, hard and warm, pressing on her skin, but he didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. They were both breathing heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t ever leave me, Brianna,¡± Scott demanded.


    Brianna muttered a yes and hurried him. She was helpless. She was desperate.


    He thrust in, and Brianna shivered. She felt fulfilled all of a sudden, and she surrendered, like a leaf floating in the ocean, letting the waves take her, following his rhythm. She wrapped her arms and legs around him and let him take her to heaven. As usual, he seemed to be able to go on and on, riding her tirelessly, eagerly, with more passion than ever.

 Chapter 108: Are You Sure?

    It was past midnight when Brianna finally sobered up from the drugs. Scott asked a female doctor toe and check on Brianna. The doctor cleaned up all the tiny pieces of rusty metal on her wounds, stitched the deep cuts, and bandaged the minor ones.


    When Brianna woke up from a long and deep sleep, she opened her eyes a bit and quickly closed them, finding it hard to adjust to the bright light. It must be midday now. She thought. She tried to stretch her body, but the sharp and sudden pain all over her body shocked her. She then opened her eyes wide open and saw that she was sleeping in Scott¡¯s arms. He was cuddling her tight, fast asleep.


    It took a while to sink in as she slowly recalled what had happened yesterday, from being kidnapped and Scotting to rescue her to the wild and crazy experience in bedst night.


    Gently, she put her arm around him and kissed his lips softly. Startled, Scott awoke, cuddled her tighter, and looked at her with a content smile.


    Brianna blushed and looked away. He felt her forehead gently. ¡°You still have a fever. The medicine didn¡¯t seem to help. You will probably need an injection.¡±


    ¡°Injection?¡± Brianna shook her head. She was scared of needles ever since she was little.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will ask the nurse to be gentle. It will be quick, and you won¡¯t feel a thing. And you needed that most to fully recover,¡± Scott spoke softly. He was being unusually gentle, and Brianna had noticed it since he saved her.


    Brianna gazed at him, startled by his sudden gentleness, and nodded.


    Scott called the doctor and exined.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°The doctor will be here in twenty minutes. Go back to sleep if you¡¯d like.¡± He said with a smile.


    Brianna nodded. Her head was actually aching terribly. Before long, she was wandering in her dreand again.


    She heard the doctor speaking in her half-asleep, half-awake state. Suddenly she tensed up and tried to hide away in Scott¡¯s cuddle. ¡°Hush. It won¡¯t hurt at all. Rx.¡± Scott stroked her hair gently.


    Since her father died in the car ident, thepany went bankrupt, and her mother got sick, Brianna had to depend on herself, and she had hardly felt loved or cared for since then.


    This was probably the first time she had to admit to being weak and be taken care of, and how would she have expected that it was the cold and distant Scott Anderson that was making her feel loved. She rxed, and the doctor injected the needle in. Scott held her hand. She looked at him gratefully, seeing the tenderness in his eyes and smile.


    ¡°Most of the wounds and cuts should heal well soon. It¡¯s the one from the gunshotst time that got infected, which has possibly caused the fever. The injection should help. I wille back and check on her tomorrow morning.¡± The doctor exined.


    Scott nodded, and the chief maid ushered the doctor out.


    Scott sat up on the bed, stroking Brianna¡¯s hair. He seemed to be deep in thought.


    Brianna looked up at him a few times, wondering what he was thinking about. ¡°I know I¡¯m very good-looking, but you see me every day, shouldn¡¯t you give your eyes a little break?¡± Scott pinched her cheeks gently as he teased.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking¡­¡± Brianna quickly looked away, blushing.


    Scott kept his eyes on her quietly, then said, ¡°Brianna, if you promise to be with me forever, you have my permission to be taken good care of.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Brianna found his wording rather strange. ¡°To be taken care of by whom? By you? You give me permission to be taken care of by you?¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± Scott said matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Hmmm. I don¡¯t quite understand, but Sol Keaton is the girl that upies your heart.¡±


    Scott said nothing, and it left some doubt in Brianna¡¯s mind.


    Brianna went on, ¡°Scott, I know what I want, in terms of love and marriage. It doesn¡¯t matter how much I love you or want to be with you, I will not stay because you have to choose between her and me, and I know you will choose her. For now, I will just enjoy and cherish the days while I¡¯m with you.¡±


    Scott looked upset, but he made noments.


    The chief maid knocked at the door and came in with some fresh juice, tuna sandwiches, and assorted fruits.


    ¡°Would you like a sandwich?¡± Scott asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat anything yesterday, and you must have felt exhausted afterst night. Come, eat a bit.¡± Scott sliced a small piece and handed it towards her mouth.


    Brianna stared at him in disbelief. He¡¯s being so gentle to me! He came to save me yesterday, and now he¡¯s even feeding me!


    ¡°Come on, babe.¡± He said again.


    Did he call me babe? Brianna opened her mouth and took a bite, still gazing at Scott, finding it difficult to believe. Then she thought perhaps this was how he treated Sol Keaton with tenderness and love. A mixed feeling of gratitude and jealousy filled Brianna¡¯s heart.


    This is only temporary. Brianna told herself. His tenderness is only temporary. She didn¡¯t want herself to have false expectations as she was scared of getting hurt worse when she had to leave him one day.


    When Brianna had finished the sandwich and downed the juice, Scott seemed to feel better. ¡°Alright, get some more sleep. I wille back to check on youter.¡± He got out of bed and patted her head gently.


    When Scott reached the door, Brianna said, ¡°Scott.¡±


    Scott turned around, ¡°Yes?¡±


    She heaved a sigh and went on, ¡°It seems like since I married you, I¡¯ve got myself in all sorts of trouble, like those crazily jealous women that want to be with you, and those nasty men that want money or power¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too charming,¡± Scott said with a cheeky smile. ¡°Why? Do you regret having married me now?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± Brianna said briefly.


    Scott watched her doubtfully. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

 Chapter 109: Don’t Be Ridiculous

    Sincerely, Brianna said, ¡°Look, I know they are just using me to harm you, but I¡¯m not even someone important. I can¡¯t imagine what kind of danger you have been through. Though people look up to you, you have fame and power, and you are very sessful, but what you have been through to get what you have now must be crazy. I really hope that at least your friends and the woman you love will love you truly and stand by you forever.¡±


    Scott seemed touched. He looked at her quietly.


    ¡°You know, in the very beginning, I hated to be with you, but I don¡¯t know since when it started to change, this feeling¡­ I don¡¯t regret having married you at all. It doesn¡¯t matter how long our marriage willst, I will always remember and cherish the time I¡¯ve spent with you.¡± Brianna went on.


    ¡°Do you look forward to the end of it?¡±


    Brianna shook her head, ¡°No. It would be best if it couldst forever, of course. I wish it would. However, if it won¡¯t be just the two of us anymore, I¡­ I will leave. Scott, don¡¯t you think in love and rtionship there¡¯s only space for two people? It¡¯s beautiful to walk the path of life with the one, the one you love, isn¡¯t it? It will only get too crowded if another person joins in.¡± Brianna said genuinely and calmly as she looked at Scott into his eyes.


    Scott listened attentively, then looked away, muttered an obscure yes, walked out, and closed the door behind.


    Just as he got downstairs, he heard amotion outside. It was Jodie and Sean. They hade to see Brianna.


    The bodyguards know Sean well, so they didn¡¯t stop them. Alex ushered them in. Jodie hurried into the living room, eager to see Brianna, but only to see Scott staring at her icily. She retreated and hid behind Sean. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Sean said to her.


    ¡°I apologize, Scott. I, I shouldn¡¯t have asked Brianna to go to the caf¨¦ with me. It was my fault. How, how is she now? I, err¡­¡± Jodie stammered a bit, feeling terribly sorry and guilty.


    ¡°Scott, I¡¯m the one to me. I should have kept an eye on Jodie. From now on, I will have bodyguards following her, so if Brianna goes out with her again, they will be protected.¡± Sean cut in.


    ¡°Hmm. Are you ming me indirectly? But you¡¯re right that I shouldn¡¯t have let her go alone.¡± Scott said inly.


    ¡°Scott, can I, err, can I go and see her?¡± Jodie asked tentatively.


    Scott didn¡¯t seem very pleased. ¡°She needs to rest. Make it short.¡±


    ¡°Right. Thanks.¡± Jodie nodded.


    ¡°Tea or coffee, Sean?¡± Scott asked.


    ¡°Tea, please.¡± Sean answered, then patted Jodie on her back and said gently, ¡°Go on then, go and see her.¡±


    Jodie scurried to the stairs, then she stopped and turned around. ¡°Uncle Sean, will you have any more blind dates?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No matter how beautiful the girls are? No matter how much your parents like them?¡±


    ¡°Is this why you have been sulking thesest few days? Ha-ha. Just because I had a blind date?¡±


    ¡°Huh! I knew it. I knew you would do it again. I hope you find the perfect one to marry then!¡± Jodie said angrily.


    ¡°Really? Alright. Thanks. I shall see then. There¡¯s another one arranged tomorrow anyway.¡± Sean said with a cheeky smile.


    On hearing so, Jodie stomped her feet and said furiously, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! If you do it again, I will never talk to you anymore. I will move out and find myself a boyfriend!¡±


    Scott took a look at Jodie and saw that she was tearful.


    Sean heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Shall I go or not then? You are confusing me.¡±


    ¡°You know the answer! You don¡¯t allow me to date any guys, but you have had a few blind dates!¡±


    ¡°A few? Those ones don¡¯t count. My parents are friends with theirs, and it was more of a business gathering. I couldn¡¯t say no to that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ame excuse! So if some guys really like me and are really genuine, I shouldn¡¯t say no to them then.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, Jodie.¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous? What¡¯s ridiculous is that you can date other girls, but you don¡¯t allow me to meet other guys!¡± Jodie retorted. Scott knitted his brows on hearing so. He thought about what Brianna had said earlier.


    ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t do it again, I promise.¡± Sean heaved a sigh again.


    ¡°But you know what, I bet your parents and sister would be so pleased if I move out, if you marry the perfect woman, settle down¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. I will sort everything out as soon as I can so that we can be together. Now, go and see Brianna.¡±


    Jodie turned around, wiped her tears off quickly, and went upstairs.


    Perhaps all women are just as possessive as well. They don¡¯t want their men to own them and at the same time have the choices to be with other women. Scott thought. Wait! It¡¯s different with Sean and Jodie. There isn¡¯t another woman in their way. I have Sol. Brianna is just temporary. She just happens to show up in my life, but only temporarily, because when Soles back, Brianna will, she will, she will have to leave.


    He was thinking logically, yet he couldn¡¯t deny that the thought of Brianna leaving him and meeting other men upset him.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Sean, I¡¯ve heard that you and Chris Butler are going to have some kind of coboration starting soon.¡± Scott had a sip of tea and said.


    ¡°News travels fast.¡±


    ¡°Ha. What are you plotting here? Inviting him to Las Vegas to destroy both of us? Suicidal?¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Sean smiled. ¡°The Smiths and the Andersons are life-long partners. With Chris Butler, there are only limited areas that we can coborate on.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want Chris Butler or the Moores to take over, I¡¯d suggest you build a better rtionship with other big businesses in Las Vegas instead.¡±


    ¡°Ha, I¡¯m afraid the temptation that Chris Butler and the Moors are offering is too big for anyone to resist, well, perhaps, except the Morgans,¡± Sean said rather inly.

 Chapter 110: To Hire A Bodyguard

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know better what the best choice is in the long term.¡± Scott sneered.


    The Anderson Corporation had been growing too fast and too big, especially in the past years since Scott took over. Their markets are covered all over the world. Their sess had, as expected, brought jealousy from other big businesses, not only in Las Vegas but in the whole country.


    As Jacob was Scott¡¯s best friend, the Morgans would support the Andersons. However, one should not expect other businesses to do the same. Even Sean Smith wasn¡¯t very supportive.


    The Moores had gradually built and expanded their business in Las Vegas, and now the mysterious Chris Butler was also targeting Las Vegas. Sean thought he had to be more cautious. He doesn¡¯t want to interfere with the rivalry between two giantpanies to avoid any problems in the future.


    The Smith Group was the second biggest corporation in Las Vegas, and naturally, the Moores had tried every way they could to coborate with Sean to defeat The Anderson Corporation.


    Sean didn¡¯t really want the Moores to take over the Andersons¡¯ ce, but he didn¡¯t want to turn them into his enemy either. So he had agreed to certain offers by the Moores while keeping a good coborative rtionship with Scott.


    Sean had not changed his strategy, which was to get the maximum benefit and keep a friendly rtionship with all parties.


    ¡°Have you thought that it could be your half-brother that did it? Kidnapping Brianna, I mean.¡± Sean asked, changing the subject, and he seemed to be genuinely concerned.


    ¡°No,¡± Scott answered briefly without hesitation.


    Thoughts still run through Sean¡¯s mind and blurted out, ¡°But isn¡¯t he the one that wants to rece you the most?¡±


    ¡°He knows that I¡¯ve got enough enemies now. He¡¯s waiting and watching the show.¡± Scott said matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Right.¡± Sean nodded in agreement and saw Jodiee downstairs. ¡°Shall we go home?¡± he asked her.


    ¡°Yep,¡± Jodie said shortly.


    Scott bid them goodbye, then said to Alex, ¡°Send me the profiles of all the bodyguards for the house.¡± Alex was a bit confused by the sudden request, but he didn¡¯t question it.


    Scott went upstairs back to his room and sat down on the bed next to Brianna. He opened his email on his phone and showed her the profiles of the bodyguards that Alex had sent.


    Staring at Scott with her big eyes, Brianna asked, ¡°What is it for?¡±


    ¡°Take a look and pick a few,¡± Scott said briefly.


    Brianna opened her eyes even wider. ¡°Do you¡­ do you want to err¡­ offer me to them?¡± Confused, she managed to ask him.


    Scott rolled his eyes and gave Brianna¡¯s head a rather harsh tap. ¡°You wish!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this about then?¡± Brianna stroked her head and looked at him with her big innocent eyes.


    ¡°You need a few bodyguards. Your safety is the main concern here. We are together most of the time, but we can¡¯t be together all the time. And sometimes I am not cautious enough to protect you.¡± Scott exined.


    ¡°Is it necessary?¡± With agitation, she asks again.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die yet.¡± A short answer came from his mouth.


    ¡°Alright. Let me take a look.¡± Brianna took his phone and had a quick nce. ¡°There are SO MANY!¡± she eximed.


    ¡°These are the ones that are responsible for the safety of the house. There are more if you don¡¯t like these ones.¡±


    ¡°What?! How many bodyguards have you hired?¡±


    ¡°Enough to shock you.¡±


    ¡°Come on, tell me,¡± Brianna asked curiously, but Scott would not answer her. The more she knows, the more danger she¡¯s putting herself in. He thought.


    After a good while, Brianna pointed at one of the profiles and said, ¡°This one! He actually looks a bit like Leonardo DiCaprio! Well, a younger version of him. And I like his smile.¡±


    Scott looked displeased instantly and took a quick look at the picture. ¡°Not this one!¡± He said sternly.


    ¡°Why? Look at him. He¡¯s good looking and¡­¡± Brianna argued but stopped halfway as she suddenly realized that Scott was actually jealous. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. Are you jealous? I just thought that he¡¯s pleasant to look at, and he seems to be a good fighter as well.¡±


    ¡°Jealous? Because of you?!¡± Scott sulked. ¡°They are all great fighters, or they aren¡¯t qualified to work for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright. How about this one?¡± Brianna pointed at another picture.


    Scott nced at it and looked even worse. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to choose a date!¡±


    ¡°But who doesn¡¯t like good-looking guys?¡± Brianna muttered.


    ¡°They are all good-looking, but my point is you shouldn¡¯t choose how they look. Choose another one.¡± Scott demanded.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Brianna pouted her lips and nodded. It was true that all the bodyguards that worked for Scott were not bad looking at all. He had picked them personally.


    Finally, Brianna chose one that didn¡¯t stand out much and said, ¡°Ok, him.¡±


    ¡°Choose a few more,¡± Scott said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have too much attention from people. One is good enough. Also, if whoever it is that wants to use me to hurt you is truly somebody, they won¡¯t just keep kidnapping me to threaten you, will they?¡±


    ¡°True.¡±


    A weekter, Brianna had recovered well. As she sat sunbathing on the balcony, she was nning to go back to work the next day. She sipped tea and thought about the designs for Andy Jordan¡¯s wife and daughters. Just as she was lost in thought, her phone rang.


    It was from Chris Butler. She hesitated for a while, then answered. ¡°Yes, Mr. Butler?¡±


    ¡°Would you like to have lunch with me today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it isn¡¯t a good idea, Mr. Butler. I¡¯m Scott¡¯s wife, and I don¡¯t think it appropriate to have lunch with you.¡± Brianna refused immediately.


    ¡°Ha. Scott¡¯s wife. Right. But do you think you will be his wife for long?¡± Chris smiled.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Well, at least till he finds Sol Keaton.¡±


    ¡°What if I tell you now that I¡¯ve found her.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Brianna jumped up from the chair and knocked over the tea.

 Chapter 111: Is This The End?

    Though Brianna had been preparing herself to leave Scott once Sol returned, she had not expected it to happen so fast.


    Is this the end? Brianna thought. Am I to leave Scott now?


    ¡°Ha. Do you want to be with Scott for longer? If you do, then do as I say.¡± Chris smiled.


    Brianna thought it over and said, ¡°Where should I meet you?¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯ve once said that you would cook for me to thank me. Why don¡¯t youe to my house in Green Valley Ranch?¡±


    Brianna hesitated for a while.


    ¡°Alright.¡± She agreed. He seemed to show up whenever I needed help, and now he¡¯s got me to do what he wants. But what does he really want? To use me to harm Scott? But if he has found Sol, he can use her as bait instead. She¡¯s the one that Scott really loves, not me. She wondered and hurried downstairs.


    Jeff, the bodyguard Brianna chose the other day, came to meet her. ¡°Are you going out, Mrs. Anderson?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Does Mr. Anderson know?¡±


    Brianna was going to meet Chris, and it was for the reason that he had found Sol. Surely, Brianna couldn¡¯t let Scott know. She said, as casually as she could, ¡°I¡¯m just going out to see a friend.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t let you leave the house without Mr. Anderson¡¯s permission.¡±


    ¡°Jeff, are you a jailer or my bodyguard?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m responsible for your safety, Mrs. Anderson. Please understand.¡±


    Reluctantly, Brianna gave Scott a call saying that she had some errands to run and needed to go out. Scott happened to be in an important conference and muttered a quick yes and hung up.


    Jeff drove her to the location Brianna showed him. The Green Valley Ranch was one of the best areas in Las Vegas, and Chris¡¯ house was once surrounded by trees and gardens. It was pretty much a castle.


    Brianna wondered how many houses he had and how much it would cost. What does he want from me, someone as rich and powerful as him?! Is it just for business that he wants to harm Scott? Or is there some secretive personal reason?


    As soon as Jeff saw the fancy house they had arrived at, he sensed that something wasn¡¯t right. He took out his phone and was about to inform Scott, however, two bodyguards came behind him suddenly, snatched his phone, and knocked him out. ¡°Good day, Mrs. Brianna Anderson. We shall take care of your bodyguard while you meet Mr. Butler. He¡¯s waiting for you in the living room.¡±


    Brianna nodded. ¡°Alright. Please don¡¯t hurt him.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t.¡±


    It was the same style of d¨¦cor as the mysterious house that Brianna had been to before. As Brianna walked in, she saw Chris seated on the sofa listening to some mantra singing. He had his eyes closed and a content smile on.


    ¡°May I use the kitchen please, Mr. Butler?¡± Brianna walked up to him and asked directly.


    Chris opened his eyes and pointed to the right. ¡°Over there.¡±


    ¡°What do you fancy?¡±


    ¡°Surprise me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve heard that you are an artistic chef. I would love to see some of your artwork.¡± Chris added.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Brianna went into the kitchen, had a look at the ingredients in the fridge, and decided to make something Greek, tzatziki, a garlic-vored cucumber dip, with pita bread as a starter, moussaka as a main dish, with a ssic white bean soup, fastha, and a custard-filled phyllo pie as dessert. It was rather time-consuming, but as usual, Brianna enjoyed cooking and found it rather meditative.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    When she suddenly looked up to see Chris standing by the door, watching her quietly, she was startled. ¡°You gave me a fright!¡± She eximed.


    ¡°Am I that frightening?¡± Chris smiled.


    ¡°Well, you are more mysterious than frightening.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not mysterious. I just don¡¯t want too much attention from people. I don¡¯t want many to know me or know about me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I belong to Coraline only.¡± His smile grew to a yful grin, yet there was a hint of sadness in it.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Brianna responded with a smile. ¡°But you are someone of great sess and wealth, possibly as sessful as Scott, if not more. How is it possible that you don¡¯t get attention from people?¡±


    ¡°I have people work for me and manage the business.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°I look forward to our lunch,¡± Chris said rather cheerfully and walked out of the kitchen.


    As Brianna brought out the food, Chris was very impressed. He nodded approval. ¡°Can you cook Asian food as well? Chinese?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not very good at it.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to cook for me again?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Butler, I¡¯ve only promised to cook for you once to thank you. Just once.¡±


    ¡°What if I can help postpone Sol Keaton¡¯s return?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Not in the States yet. You have the chance to decide when I allow her toe back to Las Vegas.¡± Chris said, watching her closely.


    ¡°When did you find her?¡±


    ¡°A few days ago.¡±


    If Brianna was to be selfish, she did hope that she could be with Scott longer, however, she was thinking sensibly, and she knew she should try to get as much information as she could about Sol and what Chris wanted to do, so she could inform Scott.


    Chris enjoyed lunch very much, but Brianna didn¡¯t have an appetite at all. After lunch, Chris took Brianna to the garden and sat outside for tea and sweets.


    They chatted casually, and about half an hourter, Brianna realized that she wasn¡¯t getting much information from Chris and decided that she¡¯d better leave. ¡°Mr. Butler, I¡¯ve been here for a few hours now, and I should leave soon.¡±


    ¡°You are in a hurry to go back to him, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my husband.¡±


    Chris smiled. ¡°Not for long, Brianna, not for long.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Butler, what do you really want? What do you want from Sol Keaton and me?¡±


    ¡°To defeat him and take over Las Vegas, of course.¡±


    ¡°Just as simple as that?¡±


    ¡°Simple? Do you think it¡¯s simple to destroy The Anderson Corporation? Ha.¡±


    So he does want to destroy The Anderson Corporation to defeat Scott. Brianna thought.

 Chapter 112: I Want To Focus On My Career

    Brianna watched Chris closely, hoping to see if he was telling the truth, but he appeared to be so serene yet emotionless that she couldn¡¯t guess his feelings at all.


    ¡°Do you find me good-looking, Brianna?¡± Chris teased, seeing that she was watching him.


    A bit embarrassed, Brianna smiled and said half-jokingly, ¡°You are absolutely charming, Mr. Butler.¡±


    ¡°Good. Why don¡¯t youe and be with me when you leave Scott Anderson?¡±


    Startled by the suggestion, Brianna shook her head immediately, ¡°Thanks for the offer, but no. I want to focus on my career.¡±


    ¡°Your career? Do you think that you can still be a designer at The Anderson Corporation when you and Scott Anderson separate?¡±


    Brianna thought it over and shook her head. She knew that even if Scott and Sol asked her to stay, she would not. She could not.


    ¡°I can help you with your career if you are with me.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but I will find another job somewhere else, or I don¡¯t have to do jewelry design but switch back to interior design. That¡¯s what I studied anyway.¡± Brianna refused indirectly.


    ¡°Brianna, why do you dislike me?¡±


    I don¡¯t dislike you. I feel intimidated. Brianna thought, but she didn¡¯t have the guts to say so. ¡°I don¡¯t dislike you, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m capable enough to work for you, Mr. Butler.¡±


    Chris didn¡¯t insist, and he changed the subject. ¡°Scott Anderson has probably changed how he feels about you, and he obviously cares about you now, but he will never truly love you.¡±


    Brianna smiled a bitter smile. ¡°That I know. I have noticed the change in the way he looks at me sometimes, but I know that it¡¯s only because I remind him of her.¡±


    She had asked him more than once, but he never told her that he loved her. He will only admit his love for Sol Keaton. He¡¯s keeping me only because he loves her very much, and I remind him of her.


    ¡°And even though you know, you will still be loyal to him?¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t really have anything to do with you, Mr. Butler. Anyway, I should leave now.¡± Brianna stood up.


    Just then, a girl with long ck hair and big blue eyes, dressed in a light green dress, came walking towards them. She was wearing a floral head wreath, and her eyes shone brightly with youth and liveliness. She¡¯s like a fairy. Brianna thought and noticed that she looked a bit like herself, both her face and her figure.


    Though it was only for a few seconds, Brianna caught sight of her hostility and jealousy in her eyes. She doesn¡¯t like me, Brianna thought, but she is hiding her feelings well.


    ¡°Is she the perfect recement for Coraline, Mr. Butler?¡± The girl asked.


    ¡°Coraline is irreceable,¡± Chris said indifferently. He seemed displeased. ¡°Who invited you in?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you, but since you came to Las Vegas, you¡¯ve forgotten me.¡± The girl leaned over to hug him, but Chris pushed her off him, looking annoyed. ¡°You are not wee here. Get out.¡± He said brutally.


    ¡°Mr. Butler¡­¡± The girl muttered tearfully and scurried away. Chris made a phone call and requested the girl to be eliminated.


    Brianna stared at him with her eyes wide open, shocked by his cruelty. He doesn¡¯t appear to be cold and distant like Scott, but he can just take a life like it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s horrific.


    ¡°Mr. Butler, the girl seems to adore you very much. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too cruel?¡± She asked tentatively.


    ¡°Just an unqualified recement. There are plenty like her.¡±


    ¡°You have found many girls that look simr to Coraline?¡±


    ¡°Right. I¡¯ve searched all over the world. They look like her, but they are not like her at all. None of them has her pureness, her innocence, and her smiles.¡±


    Brianna couldn¡¯t help wondering how many girls had been killed and how their families would feel. Where has he got the power to do so?! However, knowing better how cruel he could be, Brianna thought she¡¯d better not ask any more questions.


    ¡°I should go. Goodbye, Mr. Butler.¡±


    ¡°Right. He has just arrived.¡± Chris said while looking at the gate.


    Brianna turned to look and saw Scott¡¯s car parked at the gate. Her heart sank.


    She could even feel the iciness in his stare.


    ¡°I thought you prefer to be secretive and mysterious,¡± Brianna said to Chris.


    ¡°I asked someone to take a photo of us dining together and had it sent to him about half an hour ago. I¡¯m quite impressed that he could find out the location so fast. And he¡¯se in person. It looks like he does care about you very much.¡± Chris said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, Mr. Butler. He¡¯s just being possessive.¡± Brianna said inly and hurried to the gate.


    The chief bodyguard opened the door for her. She took a quick look at Scott, hesitated a bit, and got in. Scott sat quietly as if he waspletely oblivious of her presence.


    Brianna felt her heart beating fast. She looked out of the window and saw her bodyguard, Jeff, came running from the garage, looking worried and guilty.


    ¡°Apologies, Mr. Anderson,¡± Jeff said sincerely.


    Scott didn¡¯t utter a word. He took out a gun from a pocket under the seat and pointed it at Jeff¡¯s head.


    Frightened, Brianna grabbed his arm and pleaded, ¡°Scott, don¡¯t! It¡¯s not Jeff¡¯s fault. He can¡¯t handle Chris¡¯s bodyguards alone. I insisted oning here. He didn¡¯t know it was Chris Butler that I was meeting.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Scott remained silent and slowly turned the gun around and pointed it at her head instead. Brianna trembled and closed her eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Anderson, please don¡¯t me Mrs. Anderson. It was my fault.¡± Jeff said anxiously.


    Scott sneered. ¡°Ha. Look how charming you are, Brianna. You¡¯ve got invited to cook for Chris Butler, and even your bodyguard would now defend you with his life.¡±


    Brianna opened her eyes and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I only came to cook for him to thank him for saving me.¡±


    ¡°Have I not told you that you could cook for me only? Only me.¡±


    Her face turned pale. ¡°Please forgive me.¡± She said helplessly.


    He slid the gun down her face, her neck, her chest, then her stomach and stopped between her thighs.

 Chapter 113:Take It Off

    Brianna felt humiliated, and tears streamed down her face. ¡°No. Scott. No¡­¡± she shook her head as she held his stare.


    Scott sneered and demanded, ¡°Take it off.¡±


    ¡°No. I won¡¯t. You are humiliating me.¡± Brianna retorted.


    ¡°How could you meet him in private without my permission?! I have to check if you did it with him.¡±


    ¡°I only cooked lunch for him. That¡¯s it. If you don¡¯t believe me, then shoot me, but don¡¯t humiliate me.¡±


    ¡°Now you are feeling humiliated. Why did you lie to me and go see him then?¡±


    Brianna couldn¡¯t tell him that Chris had found Sol. ¡°I wanted to thank him for saving me and to tell him then from now on, I don¡¯t owe him anything, and we should not speak to each other again.¡± She lied.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I swear.¡±


    Scott watched her closely for a while, then put the gun away. Brianna closed her eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. She felt weak. ¡°Thanks.¡± She muttered.


    ¡°I asked you to stay at home so you can recover well. I didn¡¯t give you the chance to meet other guys secretively.¡± There was still anger in his voice.


    ¡°I won¡¯t see him again. I will go back to work tomorrow.¡±


    Scott nodded, then said sulkily, ¡°I haven¡¯t had lunch yet.¡±


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s almost three o¡¯clock. You must be starving.¡±


    Scott said nothing. He would not admit to her that he didn¡¯t have the appetite for food because of theck of her presence.


    Trying to please him, Brianna said attentively, ¡°Let me cook you somethingter.¡±


    Scott rolled his eyes and said nothing. Guiltily, Brianna moved closer to Scott, put her soft hands on his neck, and started massaging him gently. But soon, her stomach betrayed her and made a hungry sound ofint. Brianna blushed.


    ¡°Are you hungry too?¡± Scott asked, surprised.


    ¡°I was too nervous and scared to eat with him. I¡¯ve hardly had anything.¡± Brianna muttered.


    ¡°Nervous? Because you fancy him?¡±


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t know why, but I just don¡¯t feel at ease with him. Only when I¡¯m with you, I find eating enjoyable.¡±


    Scott seemed to be very pleased to hear so, and he looked less angry. Brianna noticed and went on, ¡°Scott, honey, my heart only allows one man in, just one.¡± She looked him into his eyes and saw that they had softened.


    He said nothing still, but quietly, he put her hand in his, and she rested her head on his shoulder. She smiled, feeling better and much more rxed. Soon she dozed off, and Scott stroked her head gently as she slept.


    When they got back to thepany, Scott resumed his work, and Brianna hurried to the kitchen to start preparing ate lunch. She was starving when she finally got lunch ready.


    ¡°Bon appetit!¡± She said with a grin and started wolfing down her food.


    Scott rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you be a bit moredylike?¡±


    ¡°I will try,¡± Brianna answered indifferently and grinned at him.


    Scott shrugged his shoulders. He was actually pleased to see her eat with such enthusiasm, and it gave him a good appetite, however at the same time, he was annoyed with himself for such a realization. He hardly ate anything the chefs from home-cooked for him, and he recalledst time that as soon as Brianna left to see Jodie, he lost his appetite. He didn¡¯t like that she was influencing how he felt.


    I¡¯ve told her to sit next to me, not opposite me. She didn¡¯t listen. I¡¯ve asked her not to cook for anyone else, and she didn¡¯t listen to either. Damn it! She said she loves me, but she¡­ and why do I care?!


    Suddenly he put the fork down on the table, loudly. Brianna was startled and looked up at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked, looking at him with her big innocent eyes.


    ¡°Why are you sitting over there?¡± He questioned with a frown.


    Brianna pouted her lips and moved her chair closer to him. ¡°It¡¯s, err¡­ it¡¯s a big table.¡± She muttered and remembered that he did ask her not to sit opposite him before.


    She forked a slice of steak and put it on his te with a cheeky smile. ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Seeing her innocent eyes and cheeky smile, Scott couldn¡¯t get angry with her at all.


    When they finished eating, Scott lit a cigarette and watched Brianna quietly.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Brianna said, wondering what Scott was thinking about.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t apologized to me, have you?¡±


    Is he still upset about it?! Brianna pouted her lips. ¡°I apologize. I shouldn¡¯t have gone to see Chris Butler. I shouldn¡¯t have cooked for him. Without your permission, I will never see him again.¡±


    ¡°Or any other men.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Brianna had no idea what else she should apologize for. She thought it over and decided to change the subject instead. ¡°You know what, I can tell you a secret about Chris Butler.¡±


    Scott looked at her with his eyebrows arched.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Chris Butler loves a girl called Coraline who looks, well, looked very much like me. It¡¯s said that she was his cousin, so he couldn¡¯t be with her. Also, she died years ago. So he has been looking for someone like her. Isn¡¯t it funny that I look like Sol And Coraline?¡±


    ¡°How much alike are you and her?¡± Scott asked.


    ¡°Let me show you.¡± Brianna clicked on Chris¡¯s WhatsApp profile picture and showed it to Scott.


    The girl in the picture did look simr to Sol, but her eyes were very different. Her eyes. She reminds me of someone. Who is it? Scott was thinking. Jacob! Right. Her eyes are like Jacob¡¯s and Chris Butler¡¯s. Saying that Jacob and Chris looked a bit alike. Could they be rted? He then recalled the fight at the vineyard about twelve years ago and how he saved the dying boy that had got shot. Perhaps this is a clue to find out more about Chris Butler. He thought to himself.

 Chapter 114: I’m Your Wife

    Brianna tapped on his chest and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°You do look like the girl, Coraline. Actually, you, Sol, and Coraline all look very simr but your eyes. Perhaps Chris Butler will fall in love with you because you look like her. If he wants to have you, what will you do?¡± Scott asked, looking at Brianna.


    ¡°Impossible. Just because I look like someone that he loves?!¡±


    ¡°What if?¡±


    ¡°Scott, I¡¯m your wife.¡±


    ¡°What if we separate one day?¡±


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Scott looked upset and serious. He grabbed Brianna¡¯s chin and said, ¡°Brianna, you¡¯d better behave yourself. If I find out that something is going on between you and him, you will be in trouble.¡±


    Brianna was as frightened as upset. She had learned how cruelly Chris Butler would treat the fairy-like girl with the floral head wreath, and now she was again reminded how cruel and dominating Scott could be.


    Why are they given the power to decide on others¡¯ life? Is it just because they are billionaires?


    She couldn¡¯t help worrying about her own life. These men I¡¯ve got involved with are dangerous.


    ¡°Why do you look scared? Are you guilty of something?¡± Scott put his arm around Brianna¡¯s shoulder and asked with an unkind smile.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Brianna denied it instantly while thinking if she should feel guilty for not telling Scott that Chris had found Sol. She knew that he had been longing for her return, yet she didn¡¯t want to tell him yet. They will be able to spend the rest of their life together, but I can only be with him temporarily. I only want it tost a bit longer. Am I being greedy? Am I being selfish? She thought to herself.


    Scott watched her closely. He pinched her pointed nose gently and said half-jokingly, ¡°You¡¯d better be telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t lie to you.¡± Brianna hugged him and buried her head in his arms, avoiding his gaze. ¡°I will always be loyal to you as long as I¡¯m with you. Even though you never tell me how you feel about me, it doesn¡¯t change how I feel about you.¡±


    ¡°You want me to say that I love you? Ha, perhaps in your dreams. However, I¡¯ve told you that you have permission to love me and me only,¡± He said matter-of-factly. ¡°Forever.¡± He added.


    ¡°Scott, don¡¯t you think you are being too harsh to me? You can¡¯t expect me to love someone who has no feelings for me forever. Scott, when shees back, you have to let me go and leave me be.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. And what can you do about it?¡±


    Brianna heaved a sigh and said nothing. She was speechless. There¡¯s no point in arguing with him at all.


    The following days were spent quietly and sweetly.


    Brianna and Scott were back to their old routine, going to work together,ing home together, each busy with their own work now and then before bed, and going to dreams together.


    Scott was as cold and distant as usual, very economical with words, but he seemed to be much more tolerant with Brianna and even considerate sometimes.


    Chris still messaged Brianna asionally, and she would reply briefly just to be polite. They never got into any deep conversations. At first, Brianna was worried that Chris would mention Sol again, but he never did, and gradually, Brianna stopped worrying. Perhaps he hasn¡¯t found her. He was probably just testing me. Scott has been looking for her for so many years. It¡¯s unlikely that Chris could have found her in such a short time.


    Recalling how intimate she had been with Scotttely, she blushed bashfully with a smile. Though he had asked her to say that she loved him every day and he had not once responded to her, when she went to sleep in his arms every night, she felt content.


    When she felt a bit tired while working in the day, she would go to him for a hug, and he allowed her. Sometimes, she felt it surreal to feel so sweet and content, being with the man she¡¯d fallen in love with.


    There was a grand charity auction on Friday night. After work, Scott had the driver take Brianna to The Look, the best hairdressers in town, to get her hair done. He had bought her an evening dress designed and tailored by a top Italian designer.


    It was the first time Brianna had ever been to an event so big, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit nervous.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The event was held at The Anderson Hotel. The car pulled over outside the gate. The driver opened the door for Scott first, then for Brianna. To Brianna¡¯s surprise, Scott waited for her patiently, and they walked into the hotel arm in arm.


    Most people had arrived when they got there. As soon they had spotted Scott arriving, everyone came to greet him courteously. Scott replied merely with a polite nod. He didn¡¯t shake their hands or even utter a word.


    After they were ushered to the front seats saved for VIP guests, people slowly quieted down, but before long, there came anothermotion from the gate.


    What is it about? Someone as important as Scott has arrived? Brianna thought and turned around to see Chrising in. He was dressed in white, walking in with charm and confidence. Six bodyguards followed behind him, and apanying him was a slender girl. The girl was wearing a mask that hid her face and was dressedparatively casually.


    Though Brianna couldn¡¯t see her face, judging by her mannerism and figure, she thought she was a beauty.


    The guests tonight were all sessful and wealthy people, but Scott and Chris were the only two that stood out. Unlike Scott, Chris responded to the crowd¡¯s greetings rather politely and warmly. Hispanion was following suit.


    When the girl nced at Scott, Scott happened to look in her direction. He felt as if she was someone familiar, but he couldn¡¯t see her face and looked away coldly.


    Chris seemed to have noticed and smiled a very subtle smile, which alerted Brianna. She looked at the girl again and felt a sense of uneasiness.


    As the girl walked closer towards her, the uneasy feeling increased.

 Chapter 115: She Hates Me

    Chris coughed a deliberate cough, and the girl paused as if Chris had given her a warning.


    Brianna felt a sudden relief. She flipped through a catalog of the auction items on the desk, hoping to divert her attention and ease her worried mind.


    Chris went over to Scott with a smile and extended his hand for a handshake.


    ¡°A pleasure to see you, Mr. Butler. Who is this? May I ask?¡± Scott stood up, shook Chris¡¯ hand, and said as he looked at the girl casually. The girl trembled slightly. She was


    Chris smiled, and the charm of his smile excited every woman present. ¡°My partner. I guess she knows very well that she isn¡¯t capable of stealing Mrs. Anderson¡¯s thunder, so she might as well wear a mask to cover her face and be a bit mysterious tonight. However, I do much prefer Mrs. Anderson¡¯s attire.¡± He turned to look at Brianna. ¡°You look gorgeous, Mrs. Anderson. I wonder if I can have the honor to have a dance with youter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not,¡± Scott said instantly, with an icy smile. ¡°She still needs practicing and is only allowed to dance with me.¡±


    Brianna leaned on Scott while holding his arm and said with a smile, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Butler. Perhaps next time when I¡¯ve done my practice.¡±


    ¡°What a pity! No worries.¡± Chris smiled at Brianna gently. He put his arm around the girl¡¯s waist and said to Scott, ¡°Do you mind if we sit next to you, Mr. Anderson?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    The two looked at each other and exchanged a smile. The crowd seemed to sense the hostility between them.


    Brianna was now seated between Scott and Chris, and on the right side of Chris was his partner, the mysterious girl with a mask on.


    Now and then, Brianna could feel that the girl was looking at her unkindly. It made her shiver with fear. She wished she could escape. Scott seemed to have felt her uneasiness, and softly he whispered to her ear, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. I have got your back.¡±


    Brianna gazed at him with her eyes wide open, startled and touched. She leaned closer to Scott and subconsciously took another look at the girl. She saw her clenched fists. She hates me. Brianna was certain.


    ¡°Brianna is just my cup of tea. Mr. Anderson, when you and her separate, I would love to date her.¡± Chris said matter-of-factly.


    Brianna pouted her lips. What¡¯s wrong with him?!


    Scott didn¡¯t look pleased with all. He replied with a sneer, ¡°I suggest you stop talking nonsense, Mr. Butler, or I shall kick you out.¡±


    ¡°Ha. I¡¯m not sure if you are capable, same as I¡¯m not sure if you can have Brianna for long.¡± Chris retorted and held Scott¡¯s stare. Brianna and the girl exchanged a look, then each patted on their man¡¯s hand as a gesture to calm them down.


    Soon the auction started, but there wasn¡¯t much enthusiasm in the beginning as the items for bid were not of much value. Brianna watched for a while, finding it difficult to rx. She could feel Chris moving closer to her and Scott growing more irritated.


    Suddenly, Scott stood up and exchanged seats with Brianna. Chris chuckled and said, ¡°By changing seats with her, you can¡¯t change how I feel about her. Ha-ha.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Butler, it¡¯s obvious that you do not respect my wife and me, but shouldn¡¯t you think about how your partner feels? I feel sorry for the girl.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just a partner for tonight. She¡¯s not my girlfriend or wife. I don¡¯t care how she feels at all.¡± Chris said indifferently.


    ¡°And you don¡¯t feel ashamed for coveting other¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s because I know you two will separate soon.¡±


    Just then, the host brought out a beautiful bracelet with green diamonds. It would go perfectly with a ne that Scott bought her, Brianna thought. She was intrigued and watched tentatively.


    Chris noticed and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nice,¡± Brianna replied briefly.


    An expensively dresseddy seated behind said with a disdainfulugh, not knowing who Scott and Brianna were, ¡°Ha. Another cheap item? Really. This is very disappointing. Don¡¯t they check before they decide on the auction items? I wonder who the organizer is.¡±


    Brianna shook her head slightly and smiled, with no intention of exining or arguing with thedy. However, Chris nced at thedy and said, ¡°The three green diamonds on the bracelet, I believe, are one of the rarest and most valuable diamonds avable in the market. It¡¯s Aurora Green. Also, this bracelet was designed by one of the top ten designers in the world. Those that know little about jewels can¡¯t tell the difference between a piece of cheap ss and a valuable gem. One can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Some people dress expensively, but it doesn¡¯t hide their shallowness and ignorance.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Thedy was furious and embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t have the guts to utter another word.


    ¡°I¡¯m impressed, Mr. Butler. I believe you are probably aspetitive as the Andersons, the Smiths, and the Moores.¡± Scottmented.


    ¡°Not sure if I¡¯m aspetitive as you, Mr. Anderson, but it shouldn¡¯t cost me much to get this bracelet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the chance as I¡¯m getting it for my wife.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? We will see.¡±


    As it was a valuable item with a starting price of one million, soon only Scott and Chris were the only two people left bidding. Both were persistent, and the price soon went up to eight million.


    Brianna watched them in disbelief. This is crazy. The seller must beughing now. Even the crowd started murmuring.


    Judging by theirments, Brianna could tell that most people didn¡¯t know much about Chris. He had indeed been a mysterious one. However, the crowd could tell that he was aspetitive as Scott Anderson, who was the most powerful person in Las Vegas, and couldn¡¯t help wondering who he was.


    Unlike Scott, who was often perceived cold and distant, Chris was more gentleman-like and appeared to be more easy-going. One thing they had inmon, though, was that neither of them seemed tempted by women. They were never apanied by female partners when attending important public events, and this was the very first time that they both had partners, which was a rare coincidence. Or was it just a coincidence? Moreover, they were nowpeting on the same item.

 Chapter 116: Don’t Let Me Down

    Who is this girl? What¡¯s about her that¡¯s got these two most sessful young menpeting for her? The crowd wondered.


    It¡¯s understandable that Scott Anderson is bidding the bracelet for his partner, but what about this other gentleman? What¡¯s he doing?


    The price had gone up to ten million. Brianna tapped Scott¡¯s hand gently, hoping that he would get the message and stop, but Scott didn¡¯t even take a look at her and went on raising the price.


    Helplessly, Brianna leaned back and looked towards Chris, who was sitting next to Scott. ¡°Please. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± She whispered. Chris gazed at her for a few seconds, then smiled and nodded.


    In the end, Scott paid fifteen million dors for the bracelet. Brianna wasn¡¯t sure how to feel about it. He probably did it just for the sake of defeating Chris. I doubt he really wanted to get it for me. She thought.


    When the auction was over, and most people had dismissed, Brianna and Scott walked out arm in arm. Chris and the girl followed behind.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    They stopped by the fountain outside the hotel. Scott took out the bracelet and handed it to Brianna. ¡°Try it on.¡± He said inly.


    ¡°It¡¯s for me?¡± Brianna asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Brianna epted with a big smile. Scott had bought her lots of expensive jewelry, but they meant nothing to her. She had hardly worn any. However, this bracelet was different. He hadpeted to get it for her, with everyone watching. Just as she was to put it on, someone snatched it off her hand suddenly.


    Brianna turned around to see Sophia Moore ring at her angrily. As usual, she was followed by a few muscr and tough bodyguards.


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve such a valuable item!¡± Sophia Moore said with disdain.


    Brianna took a look at Scott, who arched his eyebrows as if to say, ¡®Show me what you¡¯ve got. Don¡¯t let me down.¡¯


    Brianna felt encouraged and retorted with a smile, ¡°I know I wasn¡¯t born with a silver spoon in my mouth like you were, but I¡¯ve married the best man, and this is a present from my husband. Ms. Moore, you are not jealous, are you?¡±


    Sophia clenched her fists and stomped her feet angrily. ¡°Jealous?! Jealous of you?! You wish!¡±


    ¡°Well, I find it rather strange that someone as exceptional as you im yourself to be hasn¡¯t even got a boyfriend. I wonder why. Also, what you do every day is just wander about, followed by a group of bodyguards. What did you go to Harvard for? Or did you actually make it there? You probably bought your way into Harvard.¡± Brianna mocked.


    A fair amount of people had slowed down or paused to watch what was going on. Sophia Moore, together with Maggie Taylor, were considered the two best-looking women in town, while Brianna had got her own charm. One was the daughter of the American Mafia boss and the other, Scott Anderson¡¯s partner. These two in a fight were, of course, a big show to watch.


    Fortunately, all the journalists had been asked to leave, or it would be all over the news.


    ¡°I have money that canst forever, and I do whatever I please, unlike you, who have to please men to get what you want! You are no one to judge me! Shame on you.¡± Sophia retorted as she red at Brianna.


    Scott seemed intrigued to see how Brianna would react to Sophia¡¯s remark. He watched Brianna attentively.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to please the man I want to please, not for the sake of getting what I want, but simply because I want to please him. I feel sorry for you that you don¡¯t even have someone to please.¡± Brianna said sincerely. Scott smiled.


    ¡°Because I love Scott only. I¡¯ve loved him since I was little. And, err, and all the other men know they aren¡¯t good enough for me¡­¡± Sophia stammered a bit.


    Brianna couldn¡¯t help finding her arrogance ridiculously amusing, and she burst outughing, which enraged Sophia, and she suddenly lifted her hand up, ready to give Brianna a p.


    However, Scott reacted quickly. He grabbed Sophia¡¯s waist with one hand and pped her on her cheek with the other. Sophia cried out in pain. Her cheek turned red instantly. ¡°Scott¡­¡± she muttered, looking at Scott with tearful eyes. ¡°How could you¡­¡± She then raised her voice, sounding more shocked and angrier. ¡°How could you?! My father and brother won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Scott took out a handkerchief, wiped his hands, and threw it into the bin. ¡°I hope you have by now learned that this is Las Vegas. It¡¯s not the Moores¡¯ territory. If you treat my woman unkindly again, you won¡¯t just get pped.¡±


    With tears streaming down her cheeks, Sophia pouted her lips and threw the bracelet at Brianna angrily.


    Brianna took the bracelet and followed Scott to the car. She felt proud and protected.


    Just as they were about to get into the car, Chris spoke. ¡°Mr. Anderson, can¡¯t you feel it at all? Someone you know so well for so long is just right here with you, but you don¡¯t seem to notice at all.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Scott turned around and looked at Chris and the girl with the mask on, who had not uttered a word yet.


    Scott did find her a bit familiar when he saw hering in earlier, but he couldn¡¯t rte anyone he knew to Chris Butler. Now their eyes met, and as Scott looked into her eyes, he felt that he had seen those eyes before. He noticed that the girl trembled slightly. She looked fragile and thin. Is she¡­ is she¡­ He couldn¡¯t say the name he had known so well. How is it possible?


    Then, the girl took the hair clip off, and her long wavy hair fell onto her shoulder and back.


    She¡¯s¡­ She is Sol. Is she?


    She took off the light purple long jacket to reveal a white dress with delicate embroideries of flowers. Scott remembered the dress. It was the one he bought for her on her birthday during their most difficult time together.

 Chapter 117: There’s No More Hope

    Scott trembled slightly. He couldn¡¯t believe it. He moved a few steps towards the girl, then stopped. He opened his mouth as if to say something, but he didn¡¯t utter a sound.


    Is she Sol? I¡¯ve looked for her worldwide for so many years, and I couldn¡¯t find her, but she¡¯s now right here with Chris Butler?


    Brianna watched silently. Her eyes were teary. She felt a fear so intense that she couldn¡¯t move. She stood still and watched.


    Chris said he had found Sol Keaton. This girl here is¡­ is she? Is she Sol Keaton? Scott has always been so calm, but he seems to be so emotional now. She must be then! How does it happen all so fast? Everything was just so sweet and perfect then!


    She admitted to herself thattely, she had started hoping that Scott would grow to love her one day and they could love each other and live together as normal couples did.


    There¡¯s no more hope¡­


    ¡°Scott¡­¡± the girl spoke softly, her voice trembling. She had to pluck up the courage to call his name as she wasn¡¯t sure if Scott still cared about her or if he cared more about Brianna than her.


    The familiar voice startled him. It was a voice that he had heard only in dreams in the past years, yet now, it was calling his name right in front of him.


    He suddenly marched over, took off her mask to reveal a pale and familiar face that he had dreamed of so many times.


    ¡°So¡­¡± he was trembling. He was too surprised to speak.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Scott, it¡¯s me.¡± Sol looked at him into his eyes. She looked sad and worried. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me anymore?¡±


    Of course, I do! I think about you every day! Scott heard his own thoughts speaking. In a trembling voice, he said, ¡°Sol¡­ it¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Scott. It¡¯s me.¡± Sol gazed at him, and tears ran down her cheeks. ¡°Three years. It¡¯s been three years, and there hasn¡¯t been a single day when I don¡¯t miss you, but I, I was scared toe back. I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you again¡­¡±


    Scott put his hand on her shoulder as if to hold her still, watched her quietly for a while before he could calm down a bit to speak.


    ¡°Sol, where have you been? Where have you been hiding? How have you been?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good. Scott. I¡¯ve been receiving treatments. What about you? How¡¯s your neck pain? I remember you used to have terrible neck pain.¡± Tears were streaming down her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve recovered well. Send me the records of your treatments in the past years. I will find the best doctor for you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Scott.¡± Sol nodded. She extended her hands, wanting to hug him, but she hesitated and took a look at Brianna standing by the car a few meters away.


    Scott hadpletely forgotten about Brianna and was oblivious to anyone around. He embraced Sol. ¡°I¡¯m so d that you are back, Sol. I¡¯m so happy. Please, don¡¯t leave me again¡­¡± He said emotionally. It was the very first time Brianna had seen Scott so emotional. He had always been so economical with words and rarely showed his emotions.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to¡­¡± Sol cried in his embrace. ¡°You have no idea how hard it was for me to leave you and how much I¡¯ve missed you.¡± Feeling the warmth of his body and hearing his heartbeat, Sol slowly regained confidence, and she felt more certain. ¡°Scott, I¡¯ve missed you terribly.¡± She added.


    ¡°I know.¡± Scott nodded.


    ¡°Scott, I, I love you.¡±


    Scott was a bit startled. Then he nodded.


    ¡°Do you, do you love me? Do you still love me?¡± Sol insisted.


    Scott hesitated.


    She nced at Brianna over Scott¡¯s shoulder, then looked up at Scott and awaited.


    He noticed the disappointment growing in her eyes, and quickly he nodded. ¡°Yes, of course, I do. You are the person that I care about the most. Of course, I love you.¡±


    Brianna staggered and leaned on the car to bnce herself. She felt as if someone had gripped her throat, and she could not breathe. She had tried so many times for so long just to hear him tell her that he loved her, but he never did. And now, he said it to another girl right in front of her.


    Of course, she¡¯s the one he loves. She is his only love. She¡¯s back now, and I¡­ I should leave¡­ Brianna thought to herself, her heart aching badly.


    Scott gazed at Sol with a smile. She had not changed, her eyes, her face, the way she looked at him, except that she looked a bit more fragile and paler. Suddenly, the face of Brianna popped up in his head, and it startled him. Why am I thinking about her?! Sol is the girl that I love. Brianna is just a recement. Now that Sol is back, Brianna should¡­ leave¡­ The thought saddened him, and the realization that he was upset about it irritated him. He knitted his brows slightly.


    Sensitive as she was, Sol noticed the subtle change on his face. Tentatively, she stood on tiptoe, wrapped her arms around his neck, and pressed her lips close to his.


    Scott was a bit startled, and he, to his own surprise, recalled the scenes and feelings when he kissed Brianna and when they were having sex passionately. I¡¯m with the girl that I should love, but I¡¯m thinking about someone else! He felt guilty for having such thoughts and thus epted Sol¡¯s kiss.


    Sol felt excited and even ecstatic. They spent three years together, from when she was seventeen to twenty, yet they were rarely as intimate as normal couples were. Scott would hug her, stroke her, pat her, kiss her on her cheeks, but never had he kissed her on her lips, let alone sleeping with her. Many times, she had questioned about their rtionship.


    Brianna closed her eyes the moment they kissed and turned around. She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    Sensing that Scott was being receptive, Sol hugged him tighter and slipped her tongue into his mouth daringly. Scott hesitated for a second, then he put one hand on the back of her head and the other around her waist and returned with a French kiss. Just then, he heard Brianna sobbing and running away.

 Chapter 118: Do You Love Her?

    He seemed to suddenly sober up, and gently he released Sol from his embrace and said softly, ¡°You must be tired from the auction.¡±


    Sol was disappointed, but she did not show her feelings. With a smile, she nodded, ¡°A little bit. It felt so long, the auction.¡±


    Scott picked her up, carried her in his arms, and went to the car. He could see Brianna in the distance, running away. Before he got into the car, Scott said to Jeff, ¡°Follow her.¡±


    Jeff was rather confused as everyone could tell that the girl in Scott¡¯s arms was the one that he truly cared about, not the one he married. Jeff wasn¡¯t sure what he should do. Though he was hired as Brianna¡¯s bodyguard, he worked for Scott after all.


    Now that his boss had made it clear, Jeff answered, ¡°Yes, Mr. Anderson.¡±


    Sophia Moore was totally ignored and forgotten. She stood there and watched quietly. She hated Brianna as she thought she could have been with Scott if it wasn¡¯t for her, but now that Sol had returned, she felt utterly hopeless.


    In the car, Sol sat quietly in Scott¡¯s arms and looked at him affectionately and sadly. Scott felt hurt seeing her sad eyes. He stroked her face gently and asked, ¡°What is it? You look upset.¡±


    Sol heaved a sigh. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee back, should I?¡±


    Scott knitted his brows and hugged her tighter. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. You can¡¯t leave me again. No one can get in our way anymore, I promise you.¡±


    ¡°But, but, you are married.¡± Sol muttered, ¡°I¡¯m toote.¡±


    ¡°Sol, I¡¯m always yours. You are notte, neverte. I¡¯m just happy that you¡¯ve finallye back.¡± He looked at her closer and went on, ¡°You look pale. It must have been hard for you these years.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t too bad. I¡¯ve grown. You know, I can live on my own. I can be independent now.¡±


    On hearing so, Scott felt even guiltier. He took her hands and noticed that they had grown rougher. He wondered what she had been through in the past years. He was teary. ¡°Sol, you can¡¯t leave me again. You hear me?¡±


    ¡°I never wanted to¡­ Scott.¡± Sol rested her head on his chest. ¡°But I would hate to see you argue with your grandpa because of me. Every time I thought about how he treated you, how hard it was for you and those sleepless nights you have been through¡­ I, I can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    ¡°It will not repeat. He can¡¯t control me anymore.¡±


    ¡°What if he still dislikes me?¡±


    ¡°Then I will not see them.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± she looked at him with teary eyes.


    ¡°You are the most important to me, Sol. Don¡¯t, please, don¡¯t ever leave me again.¡± Scott pleaded.


    Sol nodded and smiled. She felt reassured that she was still the one to him, just like three years ago, despite the fact that he had married Brianna and spent a few months with her. I¡¯m still the most important one. I will win his heart back and everything else.


    ¡°Scott,¡± After a while, Sol spoke uncertainty.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I still feel that I shouldn¡¯t havee back. You are married. I don¡¯t want to make it difficult for you.¡±


    ¡°I married her only because she looks like you. She is just a recement.¡±


    ¡°Do you love her?¡±


    Scott shook his head.


    Sol was very pleased, but she asked pitifully, ¡°Will you divorce her and marry me now that I¡¯m back?¡±


    Scott went quiet.


    He didn¡¯t think he had to think about it at all. He knew from the very beginning that Brianna was just a possession to him, and as soon as Sol returned, he would kick her out. However, now that Sol was back, he didn¡¯t know anymore. The scene of Brianna running away came to his mind.


    Should I? Can I? He asked himself. Can I ask her to leave? To his own surprise, he recalled the night when Brianna risked her life to save him at Turn On Bar.


    He didn¡¯t have an answer to Sol¡¯s question, and the feeling of uncertainty bothered him. He gestured for the driver to give Jeff a call to find out what Brianna was up to.


    ¡°She¡¯s drinking a lot at a bar,¡± Jeff answered. Scott felt more irritated.


    Sol sensed that Scott wasn¡¯t in a good mood. She said tentatively, ¡°Scott, perhaps, I should leave¡­¡±


    ¡°No! Sol, please don¡¯t talk about leaving anymore.¡±


    ¡°Ok. I won¡¯t.¡±


    When they almost arrived at Home for Sol, Scott suddenly said to the driver, ¡°Go to The ce.¡±


    Sol¡¯s heart sank, but calmly she asked, ¡°Scott, why don¡¯t we go back to Home for Sol? Didn¡¯t you say that¡¯s the ce for you and me?¡±


    Scott couldn¡¯t look her into her eyes. ¡°She¡¯s lived there before. It¡¯s not just for you and me now, but Sol, I will make The ce even better than Home for Sol, and it will be the ce for us.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Sol nodded.


    The ce was a vi with a beautiful garden. It was more spacious and beautifully designed than Home for Sol, but it had hardly been inhabited, so it felt less homely.


    Scott gave Alex a call and asked him to start refurbishing The ce tomorrow and make it the best vi in town. Then he arranged a few maids, chefs, and bodyguards to serve Sol.


    After a shower, Sol sat on the bed with a book, trying to read while waiting anxiously. A few minutester, Scott came in. ¡°It¡¯ste. You must be tired now. Have a good rest.¡± He stood by the door and said gently.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sol nodded, then asked, ¡°Scott, are you sleeping next door?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I will go back to Home for Sol.¡± He didn¡¯t want to upset her, but he couldn¡¯t lie to her either.


    ¡°Are you going back to her?¡± Sol asked anxiously.


    ¡°No. I just need to sort out everything with her, then I wille and live with you. Whenever you miss me, you cane to thepany.¡±


    There were tears in Sol¡¯s eyes. ¡°Scott¡­ you are the only one¡­ you know what my foster parents and siblings are like, how they treat me¡­ I only have you¡­¡±

 Chapter 119: Please, Let Me Leave

    Seeing her tearful eyes, Scott felt apologetic and went and sat down next to her. He hugged her and stroked her head gently. ¡°Yes, Sol, I know. I know. Listen to me. All you need to do now is to recover well and be healthy, ok? I will take care of everything else. I will give you the best of everything.¡±


    Sol hugged him tightly. Tears streamed down her face and wetted his shirt. ¡°All I want is you, just you.¡±


    ¡°I am yours. I¡¯m always yours. Now, have a good sleep, and I will see you soon.¡±


    Sol nodded andy down in bed. Scott put the nket on her and left quietly. As soon as Scott closed the door, Sol opened her eyes, and with her lips pouted, she thought angrily that she had underestimated Brianna after all. Scott seems to want to keep her, and he¡¯s now left me for her! I thought he would kick her out as soon as Ie back. However, she wasn¡¯t too worried either, knowing that someone as exceptional and powerful as Sophia Moore couldn¡¯t tempt Scott at all. This girl is just a recement! A recement is a recement, and now that I¡¯m back, she will have to leave for sure.


    Brianna must have drunk half a bottle of whisky by now. Jeff had tried asking her to stop, but she would not listen at all. He noticed that Brianna¡¯s phone was ringing, so he reminded her. ¡°Mrs. Brianna Anderson, your phone¡¯s ringing.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to answer, whoever it is¡­¡± It was obvious that Brianna was already drunk. She could feel her head heavy, and everything seemed to be spinning.


    Then Jeff¡¯s phone rang, and he answered. He looked anxious and quickly passed the phone to Brianna, ¡°Mrs. Anderson, Mr. Anderson is asking you to go home right now.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Please answer the phone, Mrs. Anderson.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Anderson is angry.¡±


    ¡°Angry? Ha-ha. He should be happy that I¡¯ve run away and left them alone!¡± Briannaughed and downed another ss.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please stop, Mrs. Anderson. Take the phone please, Mr. Anderson wants to speak to you.¡±


    ¡°No! No!¡± Impatiently, Brianna pped the phone off Jeff¡¯s hand and poured herself another ss.


    Jeff quickly took the ss away. Brianna stood up and tried to get her ss back, but she stumbled and fell onto the floor. Jeff bent down to help her up, and he felt someone stand over them. He looked up to see the angry face of Scott.


    Scott grabbed Brianna¡¯s arm and pulled her up. ¡°What the hell are you doing here?! Don¡¯t forget who you are!¡±


    Just by the arrogance and anger in his tone, Brianna could tell who it was despite her drunkenness.


    Jeff released Brianna¡¯s arm and moved a step backward. Brianna looked up and saw Scott blurrily. She looked away and leaned onto the table to bnce herself. Her silence angered him even more. ¡°Have I given you permission to get drunk?¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do then? To disappear?!¡± Brianna said, with her head down, sounding helpless.


    Scott grabbed her chin and lifted it up so that she had to look at him. ¡°Why did you run away? Without my permission!¡±


    Brianna looked into his eyes, and tears filled her eyes. ¡°So what?! I¡¯m just a useless recement anyway. She¡¯s back, and I leave. That¡¯s how it should be, isn¡¯t it?! Shouldn¡¯t you be grateful instead? I didn¡¯t even need you to kick me out. But you are here shouting at me instead! I¡¯ve done nothing wrong.¡±


    Scott was startled. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Brianna held his gaze with her tearful eyes.


    Scott watched her quietly, then he simply said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± He dragged Brianna towards the car. Brianna stumbled after him, and when she got in, she banged her head at the door identally. ¡°Ouch.¡± She eximed.


    ¡°Good for you,¡± Scott said angrily.


    ¡°I should do it again then!¡± Brianna was about to do it again, this time, deliberately, but Scott pulled her over and held her still.


    As soon as they arrived at Home for Sol, Scott dragged Brianna up to his room. ¡°You are hurting me!¡± Brianna eximed.


    ¡°Good! I can hurt you worse!¡± He threw her onto the bed. He didn¡¯t know why he himself was so angry and irritated. It started when he heard Brianna run away sobbing.


    Brianna buried her face on the nket. ¡°What do you want from me?! Shouldn¡¯t you be with Sol Keaton now?!¡± She was crying, but she tried to sound calm.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    There was silence, then suddenly and emotionally, she said, ¡°Yes, I am! I am jealous. Whatever I do means nothing to you. She¡¯s the only one for you.¡±


    ¡°You are no one to be jealous of her.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha. Right.¡± Briannaughed, mocking herself. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m just a nobody girl. Mr. Anderson, won¡¯t you be so kind and divorce me as soon as you can? Please.¡±


    Now Scott was quiet. Am I really going to divorce her? He questioned himself. But then he thought about Sol and remembered his promise to her that he would give her the best of everything, including his heart, his wealth, and a grand marriage.


    He had looked for her for so long since she saved him fourteen years ago. He had been hoping to return her favor and love. Three years ago, he wasn¡¯t rich and sessful enough, and she left without saying goodbye because she didn¡¯t want to be his burden. But now, she had returned, and he had the ability to take care of her and love her.


    But why am I hesitating? Why? If I keep Brianna, it will be unfair to Sol. And it¡¯s not my initial intention at all!


    Brianna dried her eyes, took a deep breath, felt a bit calmer, then she looked up at Scott and said sincerely, ¡°Scott, I can¡¯t stay. I can¡¯t stay and see how happy you are with her. I am jealous. I admit that I am, and I can¡¯t help it. I don¡¯t know what I would do if I stayed. Please, please let me leave.¡±

 Chapter 120: Why Do I Feel Empty?

    ¡°Shut up! You are irritating me.¡± Scott snapped. He had never thought that the return of Sol would affect Brianna so much. He thought that when Sol came back, everything would be perfect. The fact was that it was now aplete mess. If I have to choose between them, then I can only¡­ He waved his hand and said impatiently, ¡°You can get out of my room now.¡±


    Just as I have expected, Brianna thought. She got up and stumbled back to her room.


    For half a month, Brianna had shared the same bed with Scott. As soon as Brianna left, Scott had this feeling of sudden emptiness. He did not like it. Sol is back. I should feel happy and content instead. Why? Why do I feel empty? Why do I long for Brianna when Sol has been with me?


    Sol was now standing by the French window, looking out at the moonlit garden. She felt content and confident. She felt Scott would soon marry her and they will have a happy family.


    Scott was now one of the most sessful men in the world. He was no longer under the control of his grandfather, and if he wanted to be with her, then no one could interfere. She could feel that he still cared about her as much as before. The only change was that he had married Brianna.


    But it¡¯s ok because he married that girl merely because she looks like me. It shouldn¡¯t be hard to kick her out.


    Too excited to fall asleep, Sol rang Home for Sol. One of the maids answered. ¡°How can I help you, Miss Keaton?¡±


    ¡°What are Mr. Anderson and the girl doing now?¡± She immediately asks when the maid answered the phone.


    ¡°Mrs. Anderson was asked to go back to her room. When they got home, she was dragged upstairs by Mr. Anderson. He seemed very angry. I heard him kick the door open.¡±


    ¡°Did they argue?¡± She¡¯s eager to know the situation between Brianna and Scott while she¡¯s staying away from Home for Sol.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Miss Keaton. I¡¯m just a maid. We are not allowed to go upstairs except for cleaning or when we are requested. There are cameras. Also, only two maids specifically appointed by Mr. Anderson are allowed to go into their rooms and study.¡± The maid exined.


    Before she hung up her call, she left a clear order, ¡°Alright. If you know anything, don¡¯t forget to tell me.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I will. Miss Keaton. Thank you.¡±


    Sol hung up, and she felt much better. With the help of the maid Chris Butler had paid to keep a close eye on Scott and Brianna, she was confident that Brianna would not stay long.


    Sol was too excited to sleep while Brianna was too sad to get any rest. Brianna thought about how much she and Scott had been through to get to where they are now. They had slowly built trust, but now that Sol hade back, everything was destroyed. She stared at the trees outside the window as she recalled the time spent with Scott in the past few months.


    Suddenly, she heard the door open, and someone walked in gently. She was startled. Is it Scott? It can only be him at this time of the night. She thought.


    She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. Scott stopped by the bed for a few seconds, then bent over and touched her cheek softly. Seeing that she was asleep, he squatted down and stroked her head gently while watching her sleep.


    Brianna held her breath, nervous and worried that he would find out that she was actually awake.


    I didn¡¯t want to keep her. She was meant to be just a recement. But now I can¡¯t ask her to leave. I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to.


    He knew he should divorce her and give her some money as payment and not see her again. He should spend the rest of his life with his angel, Sol. But he wasn¡¯t sure if that was what he wanted anymore.


    He touched her cheek again and noticed that Brianna¡¯s eyshes move a bit. Worried that she would wake up to see him in her room, he quickly got up to leave. Then he noticed that she was breathing heavily. He turned around and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend. You are awake.¡±


    Brianna hesitated a bit, then opened her eyes and sat up. ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°You were holding your breath earlier and now catching your breath.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Their eyes met. Brianna heaved a sigh. ¡°Scott, Mr. Anderson, let¡¯s talk it over.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. Another time.¡± Scott said.


    ¡°It will be short,¡± Brianna said in a hurry.


    ¡°Another time.¡±


    ¡°You are just putting it off, Mr. Anderson.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± Scott snapped, annoyed by the way Brianna addressed him. He regretteding to her room though he couldn¡¯t sleep and couldn¡¯t help thinking of her.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Brianna got out of bed quickly. ¡°Mr. Anderson, please, let¡¯s talk. We will have to separate anyway, why don¡¯t you just divorce me now? I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t bear it. Please, just let me leave¡­¡± she was pleading, standing behind him.


    Scott stopped at the door.


    There was a wall of silence between them.


    Then, calmly, Scott asked, ¡°Do you really want to leave me? Are you that eager to have your freedom?¡±


    Brianna didn¡¯t answer, instead, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to marry her? She already came back, yet you still force me to stay. You¡¯re being unfair, Scott,¡±


    Scott was silent. He can¡¯t find an exact word to express his emotion.


    To marry Sol was the n and promise that he made six years ago when he first found her. But, to marry Sol now would mean divorcing Brianna. He didn¡¯t understand why it troubled him so much as he knew very well that Brianna was just to rece Sol, and as soon as Sol returned, he would kick her out without hesitation.


    The fact was that he was now hesitating. He had grown attached to Brianna despite himself.

 Chapter 121: I Have To Be Strong

    Irritated, he turned around and red at Brianna, ¡°What do you want, huh? You were just saying you are jealous of Sol, and now you want to leave me.¡±


    Brianna smiled a helpless smile. ¡°What do I want? Mr. Scott Anderson, I¡¯ve told you that I love you, but we can¡¯t be together, can we? What do you expect me to do? To be your secret lover to humiliate me? And shouldn¡¯t you be loyal to Miss Keaton?¡±


    He didn¡¯t like seeing her smile. It upset and angered him at the same time. Without another word, he turned around and left.


    ¡°Will you let me leave? Make up your mind, please¡­¡± Brianna muttered.


    Scott hurried back to his room. He didn¡¯t have an answer.


    Feeling helpless and hopeless, Brianna copsed onto the bed and stared at the ceiling all night long. She didn¡¯t get up till the maid knocked at her door in the morning to ask her to have breakfast. Seeing the tired and drawn face of herself in the mirror, she pinched her cheeks and said to herself, ¡°Come on, Brianna! This is not you! Cheer up. Life goes on!¡± The worst that will happen is that he will divorce me, and we will separate. So what?! That¡¯s not the end of the world. I still have a Mom and my job. I have to be strong. Why am I torturing myself like this?! She thought to herself and cheered herself up.


    Scott wasn¡¯t waiting for her at the dining table this time. It had been a while since she ate alone. She looked at the empty chair and ate her breakfast quietly. From now on, I will slowly get used to living alone. Wait, there¡¯s Mom! I need to remember my dream. Work hard, save, buy a house for Mom, have my studio, and start life anew! Right!


    The maids could feel that there was something wrong, but no one had the guts to ask any questions.


    After breakfast, Brianna went out to the garden, and Jeff hurried over to her. ¡°Good morning. Mrs. Anderson. Are you staying home today or going out?¡±


    ¡°To thepany.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jeff was a bit startled by her answer, then said, ¡°Ok.¡±


    On the way to work, Brianna kept yawning. She didn¡¯t look very well.


    ¡°How are you, Mrs. Anderson?¡± Jeff asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok, just a bit tired,¡± Brianna said and slowly dozed off.


    Jeff woke her up when they arrived at thepany building.


    Just as Brianna was walking to the gate, someone called her name from behind. She turned around to see Sophia Moore with a victorious smile, followed by her loyal bodyguards as usual.


    ¡°How does it feel to be abandoned?¡± Sophia asked mockingly.


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t concern you, Miss Moore.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha. Pretending to be tough? I thought you would kill yourself or something.¡±


    ¡°Why would I ever do that?¡±


    ¡°Look how arrogant you are! You are just now a forsaken, forgotten nobody girl.¡±


    ¡°Even if I am forsaken now, I was at least once taken, unlike someone who has never been and will never be.¡±


    Enraged, Sophia stomped her feet and couldn¡¯t find her tongue.


    Brianna heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Miss Moore, I¡¯m sure you know who Mr. Anderson really loves. I¡¯m just a recement. Honestly, you shouldn¡¯t waste your time on me at all.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha. Look at your pitiful face. Anyone who wants to take Scott away from me is my enemy.¡±


    ¡°I never want to take him away from anyone. He¡¯s not yours, nor mine. His heart belongs to Sol Keaton. If anyone is your enemy, it¡¯s her, not me.¡±


    ¡°Brianna, are you speaking badly of me? What are you two plotting about?¡± A delicate voice came from behind them.


    Both Brianna and Sophia turned around and saw Sol walking towards them. With her long and wavy hair down, in a white dress with floral patterns, she looked pretty and gentle. There was the fairylike delicacy and fragility about her that made people want to protect her.


    ¡°You look so pale. I thought you wouldn¡¯t live.¡± Sophia mocked.


    Sol smiled and said calmly, ¡°Even if I¡¯m dead, Scott won¡¯t marry you. Did you ever have the chance to be with him during the past three years while I was away? No. However, Brianna, who is just amon girl, has be Mrs. Anderson, which is rather intriguing.¡±


    Sophie pouted her lips at her and retorted, ¡°No matter how much Scott likes you, Senior Mr. and Mrs. Anderson will never want you to marry into the family.¡±


    Brianna didn¡¯t want to hear the two argue. She turned around to leave. Sol hurried after her, ¡°Brianna, wait for me, please.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Miss Keaton, I¡¯m going to work, and I don¡¯t really know you well.¡±


    ¡°Scott has asked me to see him in his office, and you work in his office, right? I¡¯m sure we will get to know each other well very soon.¡±


    Brianna felt a sharp pain in her heart. Scott asked her to go to his office? Is he doing it on purpose? To make it more difficult for me?


    ¡°Sol Keaton, are you Scott¡¯s mistress then? Isn¡¯t it immoral to seduce Mrs. Anderson¡¯s husband?¡± Sophia shouted from behind with a sneer.


    Sol was as angry as embarrassed. She took a deep breath to calm herself down and replied rather casually, ¡°At least I¡¯m capable of seducing Scott. It¡¯s something that you can never do.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Sophia was so furious that she stammered, pointing the finger at Sol, and stomped her feet.


    Brianna watched them argue and shook her head while thinking, it¡¯s so pathetic. Three women fighting for one man?! Really? I don¡¯t want to be part of this.


    Brianna heaved a sigh and turned to leave.


    ¡°Brianna!¡± It was the clear and pleasant voice of Jodie, but Brianna wasn¡¯t sure if she was pleased to see Jodie now. She would rather be alone.


    Jodie gave her a hug, looking as cheerful as usual. Then she saw Sol and was shocked. ¡°Holy Jesus! Who¡¯s this? Brianna, I didn¡¯t know you have a twin sister!¡± She eximed.

 Chapter 122: He Will Be Pleased

    Brianna was startled. She had forgotten the fact that she and Sol looked alike. ¡°No, she¡¯s not my sister.¡± She shook her head.


    ¡°But my goodness, you two look just the same.¡± Jodie looked at Brianna, then at Sol, and back at Brianna, in disbelief.


    Sol had a closer look at Jodie, noticing her attire and her pretty face. She asked cautiously, with a smile, ¡°Who are you, may I ask?¡±


    ¡°Jodie Field. I work here. And you?¡±


    ¡°Sol Keaton.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you. Do you work here as well?¡±


    ¡°No, not yet. Perhaps in the future. I¡¯m here to see Scott.¡±


    ¡°To see Scott? Mr. Anderson? You know him well?¡± Jodie looked at her suspiciously.


    ¡°Yes. I want to keep himpany.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean? He¡¯s got his wife to keep himpany.¡± Jodie said matter-of-factly.


    Nice one, Jodie. Brianna thought gratefully.


    Sol looked displeased at first, then she smiled and replied, ¡°The thing is, his wife isn¡¯t the one he loves. I am. Those who are just a recement will have to leave sooner orter now that I¡¯m back.¡±


    Jodie pouted her lips and retorted, ¡°A recement? I don¡¯t know about that. But I do know that they are married and are happy together. Why did youe back anyway?¡±


    ¡°I had to leave him because I didn¡¯t want to be a burden to him, but now things are different. Shouldn¡¯t Ie back?¡±


    Brianna tapped Jodie¡¯s hand to gesture for her to leave it. Jodie smiled and shrugged her shoulders. They walked towards the lifts for the general staff while Sol used the one exclusive to the CEO.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He¡¯s someone else¡¯s now, not my Scott anymore. Brianna thought. She went to Scott¡¯s office and peeked through the gap of the door to see that Scott wasn¡¯t in. In a hurry, she sneaked in, packed all her stuff, and went back to her old desk in the secretaries¡¯ office.


    She knew she would hate to see Scott and Sol together. Out of sight, out of mind. She thought.


    Even though Scott was trying to put it off and not make a decision yet, Sol had invited herself to the office so they would be spending much time together. He will divorce me sooner orter. It¡¯s for sure. She heaved a sigh.


    It¡¯s ok. I was fine before I met him. I just need to let it go. People say there¡¯s plenty of fish in the sea, right?! She cheered herself up, took a few breaths, and started to focus on work.


    After a while, Levi came over and knocked at her desk. ¡°Mrs. Anderson, Mr. Anderson requests that you move back to his office.¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Please tell him that I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°He will be angry, Mrs. Anderson.¡±


    ¡°He will be pleased.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Anderson, you are putting me in a difficult situation.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t move back there. Listen, Levi. Do you think he wants to see me and Sol Keaton having a sweet time in his office?¡±


    Seeing that Brianna was determined. Levi heaved a sigh and walked away. Brianna watched him leave, took a deep breath, and tried to get back to work.


    ¡°Mr. Anderson, Mrs. Anderson doesn¡¯t want toe back to the office.¡±


    Scott was gazing at the sky standing by the French window. He frowned. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to see you and Miss Keaton having a sweet time, she said,¡± Levi answered inly.


    The frown on Scott¡¯s face grew deeper. How does she know Sol¡¯sing to the office?


    He gestured to Levi to leave and lit a cigarette. She¡¯s bing more and more irritating. Perhaps she¡¯s prepared to leave and doesn¡¯t care about pleasing me anymore. And the way she looked at mest night! Damn it! She¡¯s getting out of control now. No! I won¡¯t just let her leave. She is mine still. I¡¯m in charge.


    Scott didn¡¯t normally smoke much, but these past couple of days, he was smoking double the amount of what he normally did.


    Suddenly he felt someone hug him from behind. The delicacy and gentleness of the touch told him that it was Sol. He felt a bit startled. ¡°How did you sleep?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep. As long as I closed my eyes, I thought of you and the time we spent together.¡±


    The sense of guilt grew inside him again. He took her hands and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sol. I couldn¡¯t take good care of you then.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, Scott. You sacrificed a lot for me, and you gave me the best you could.¡± Sol pressed her face on his back. ¡°Scott, I was happy and content when I was with you. I know you really did the best you could. I didn¡¯t want to leave you. I¡¯ve thought about you every day.¡± She was in tears. Scott turned around and embraced her.


    Then he saw the empty seat where Brianna usually sat, and he felt irritated again. ¡°Did you see Brianna this morning?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes, I bumped into her at the gate. I told her I¡¯m here to keep youpany, but¡­ I¡­ perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have said so¡­¡±


    ¡°You should say whatever you want to say. Get yourself a tea or something. I need to reply to some emails.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Around lunchtime, Scott asked, ¡°How did Chris Butler find you?¡±


    ¡°One day, I was waiting for a taxi outside the hospital, and somehow I fainted. He happened to pass by and ask his driver to take me back to the hospital. Later the driver told him my name, and he seemed very interested. He asked me if I wanted toe back to downtown Las Vegas. I hesitated, but I missed you so much¡­¡±


    ¡°How long did you stay at his ce?¡±


    ¡°About half a month. Why?¡±


    ¡°I should thank him for finding you. Perhaps I can buy him lunch.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good. When?¡±


    ¡°Now.¡± Scott gave Chris a call, and he agreed to meet.


    Arm in arm, Sol and Scott went out. As they were passing by the secretaries¡¯ office, Sol suddenly twisted her ankle, and she eximed, sounding very much in pain.

 Chapter 123: Does He Miss Her?

    Scott bent down immediately to check. ¡°You ok? Did you hurt your ankle?¡±


    Sol nodded. ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡± Then she had a nce at the secretaries¡¯ office and saw that Brianna could see them clearly. ¡°Oh. Silly me. I shouldn¡¯t have worn heels.¡± She said regretfully.


    Scott put one arm around Sol¡¯s back and the other under her knees and lifted her up, so Sol wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Scott, I think I can manage. I¡¯m worried that your staff will think it inappropriate to see you carrying me like this.¡±


    ¡°Inappropriate?¡± Scott knitted his brows and marched towards the lift. ¡°Whoever thinks it inappropriate should get fired.¡± He said it aloud.


    As soon as the secretaries see them get into the lift, everyone eximed, and soon gossips followed. Everyone saw and heard clearly how much Scott cared about Sol, including Brianna, especially when Sol smiled at her victoriously over Scott¡¯s shoulder.


    She didn¡¯t need to do that. Everyone knows she¡¯s the one that Scott loves anyway. Brianna thought.


    All the girls nced at Brianna now and then, curious about how she felt. Brianna smiled a bitter smile and shrugged her shoulders.


    It was known to all that Brianna was the legal wife of Scott, but now another girl had suddenly shown up, and it was obvious that Scott cared very much about the girl. Surely, people were curious.


    It took Brianna a good while to manage to refocus on work and hide the pain in her heart.


    Scott asked the driver to stopped by a hospital nearby to have a doctor check on Sol¡¯s ankle. Gently, he said to Sol, ¡°No more wearing high heels for some time now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Sol nodded.


    ¡°Still hurting?¡±


    ¡°Not if you give me a kiss.¡± Sol looked at him with a smile. Somehow, Scott was reminded of how Brianna had starteding to him for a hug and kiss recently. He watched the face that he had missed all these years, yet now he was thinking of Brianna.


    Sol noticed a hint of sadness on his face, and it got her worried. Does he think about her? Does he miss her?


    She asked tentatively, ¡°Scott, what if people talk? I mean, they all saw how intimate you and I were just now. I wonder how Brianna was feeling.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I noticed that Brianna didn¡¯t look happy, though.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s her problem. She knows who she is.¡±


    Sol nodded and rested her head on his shoulder, feeling reassured.


    Meanwhile, Brianna received a phone call from The Anderson Private Hospital. She was told that someone had paid for her mother¡¯s treatment for the next five years, five million dors in total. It was too big an amount that they requested her signature to confirm.


    Five million! That means he has chosen the most expensive treatment and the best. Is this his way to keep me under his control? But wait, who is it? Is it Scott? Perhaps he wants to keep both me and Sol, so he¡¯s being nice to me in the hope that I willpromise? But¡­ She wasn¡¯t sure it was Scott. Something didn¡¯t make sense.


    She asked for a leave and hurried to the hospital.


    ¡°May I ask who paid?¡± Brianna had a look at the receipt and asked the doctor.


    ¡°A guy that looked like a bodyguard. He said he was just following his master¡¯s order.¡±


    Master? Scott¡¯s bodyguards don¡¯t address him as a master. Brianna thought. Chris? Can it be Chris? There¡¯s no one else that would pay such arge amount of money.


    Holding the pen in her hand, Brianna hesitated. With this money, I will have the chance to leave Scott and start working towards my goals, to buy Mom a house and open my studio. But, Chris isn¡¯t just doing this for charity. He wants something from me for sure. If I ept his help, I will probably fall into his trap. No! He¡¯s more dangerous than Scott. I should stay away from him. I feel something was up to this man¡¯s sleeve.


    Brianna put the pen down. ¡°I can¡¯t ept the money. Will you please tell them that I¡¯m grateful for their help, but I can¡¯t ept.¡±


    ¡°Would you like some time to reconsider?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ve decided. Thanks.¡± Brianna smiled at the doctor gratefully and turned to leave. Just then, her phone rang.


    It was Chris.


    He¡¯s watching me! Brianna thought. I have to be more cautious. ¡°Yes, Mr. Butler?¡± She answered.


    ¡°Brianna, I don¡¯t really like people rejecting my favor. If you ept, I will give you your space, but if you don¡¯t, then I will try a more forceful way to make you ept.¡± His voice was pleasant to one¡¯s ear as usual despite the coldness in his tone.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°Not you, Brianna. It¡¯s Scott Anderson. Do what I say, and you will be safe, or your mother¡­¡±


    Brianna¡¯s heart sank. She tried hard not to give away her fear. As calmly as she could, she said, ¡°You have met my mother? You know where she is?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to meet your mother, but I have found out where Scott Anderson has sent her to. If you want her to be safe, just do as I say. Sign the paper.¡± Chris hung up.


    Brianna was left without a choice. Reluctantly, she signed her name, wondering what was going to happen to her next, now that she was in debt to Chris Butler.


    A fancy Lamborghini pulled over by Brianna as soon as she came out of the hospital. The window opened, and the driver said, ¡°Please get in, Mrs. Anderson.¡±


    Startled and confused, Brianna looked around and found that her bodyguard Jeff was nowhere to be seen, neither was the car.


    ¡°Mrs. Anderson, our master has sent a few bodyguards just to invite you over. Your bodyguard got knocked out a few minutes ago and is somewhere in the parking lot.¡± The driver said.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Brianna said nothing and got in the car. She didn¡¯t have a choice.

 Chapter 124: Why Should I Worry About Him?

    They arrived at one of the best high-end restaurants in town. Chris was looking out of the window, enjoying the view while waiting. He heard the door open and Brianna¡¯s footsteps. Without turning around, he said quietly, ¡°I¡¯m d you made it here.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Butler, why did you pay for my Mom¡¯s treatment? I don¡¯t want to be in debt to you or anyone.¡±


    ¡°You are not. I have my own intentions.¡± He replied without giving her any further exnation.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Puzzled, Brianna asked him again.


    Chris looked at her, smiled, and said, ¡°No worries. I just want to see you and buy you lunch.¡±


    ¡°I have no appetite.¡± She refused his offer.


    ¡°Ah. It¡¯s alright. I do. Two more people areing, by the way.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Brianna snapped.


    ¡°Take a seat. You will find out soon.¡± Chris stood up, pulled out a chair for Brianna, and gestured to her to sit down.


    Brianna felt more worried, but knowing that there was no way she could leave without Chris¡¯ consent, she obeyed.


    ¡°Did you finish the books I gave you?¡± Chris asked casually.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Yes, I did. They are very helpful and inspiring. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I really like your talent and creativity. Why don¡¯t you join us? I can offer you all the changes you need to be sessful.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kind words, Mr. Butler, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not as ambitious as you think I am. I¡¯m happy with my job now.¡±


    ¡°It looks like you still can¡¯t let him go. He¡¯s never treated you as his wife, and now the girl he truly loves is back. Will you still be with him? As a mistress?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s between him and me, Mr. Butler. Even if we can¡¯t be husband and wife, or lovers, we¡­¡± Brianna was about to say that they could still be friends and she could work for The Anderson Corporation as a designer, but then she recalled how Sol deliberately twisted her ankle and looked at her with a victorious smile, and she understood that Sol would not allow her to stay anywhere near Scott at all.


    Once they divorced, she would have to leave thepany and look for a new job. She went quiet.


    Chris seemed to understand what Brianna was thinking. He smiled and said, ¡°Scott Anderson loves someone else. He can¡¯t be your husband, but I can.¡±


    Shocked, Brianna stared at him. ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°My Coraline is gone, and it doesn¡¯t really matter who I marry anyway. I can marry you, give you the best support for your career and protect you and your mother.¡±


    ¡°But why?¡±


    ¡°Because you look like Coraline. Isn¡¯t that a good enough reason?¡±


    ¡°There are other girls that look like her. Why are you being so nice to me?¡±


    Chris smiled. ¡°Give it a think. You won¡¯t be with him for long anyway. Why not leave him now ande to me?¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha¡­¡± The door opened, and Scott walked in with a mockingugh.


    Brianna turned around immediately to see Scotting towards them, with one hand in his pocket and the other holding Sol. He smiled at them icily. Brianna bit her lips and quickly looked away. She stood up, ready to leave.


    ¡°You are not leaving just as I¡¯ve arrived, are you? Why? Are you feeling guilty about anything? That¡¯s a great offer he is giving you. Are you tempted?¡± Scott said with a sneer.


    Chris smiled and said casually, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she be? She¡¯s now abandoned by her husband, who¡¯s with his real love. It¡¯s understandable that she should think about her future.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still my wife, Mr. Butler. You are in too much of a hurry to seduce my wife. What¡¯s your intention?¡± Scott¡¯s voice rang with a mocking tone.


    ¡°Simply because she looks like the girl I love. Same as your initial intention, Mr. Anderson.¡±


    ¡°Aha, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t have her because she¡¯s mine.¡±


    ¡°Is she? Do you really see her as your wife?¡±


    ¡°Whether I do or not, she knows very well. Brianna,e over here.¡±


    Brianna remained seated.


    Scott pulled a long face. Damn it! How dare she! If she thinks Chris has her back now and she can do whatever she pleases, she¡¯s too na?ve!


    ¡°Come over here!¡± Scott demanded.


    ¡°Why? You are with someone else now. Don¡¯t you think there isn¡¯t space for me?¡± Brianna said clearly. Sol was shocked by Brianna¡¯s reaction. She thought Brianna would obey and do as Scott said. Doesn¡¯t she want to stay with Scott? Surely she knows that no one ever dares to displease Scott.


    Brianna saw the surprise in Sol¡¯s stare, but she didn¡¯t care. I¡¯m just a joke to them anyway. She thought. However, they think of me¡­


    ¡°Mr. Anderson, no two are exactly the same. Sol Keaton and Brianna aren¡¯t. One has paler skin and almond eyes, while the other darker skin and more rounded eyes. They aren¡¯t of the same height either. Their personality is surely very different, which I¡¯m sure you have realized. If you do love Sol or her type, then Brianna isn¡¯t your cup of tea at all.¡± Chris said.


    Brianna was rather impressed by how observant Chris was. They had only met a few times, and he had noticed the differences between her and Sol.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, whoever I love.¡± Scott snapped. He beckoned Brianna over, and normally Brianna could go to him straight away, but this time, she hesitated. ¡°Mr. Anderson, I can¡¯t be with you.¡±


    Scott red at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you disobey!¡± Angrily, he marched forward and grabbed her wrist, intending to drag her away. Chris took Brianna¡¯s other hand instantly. Scott pulled Brianna over, and she stumbled into his embrace, at the same time, Scott threw a fist to meet Chris¡¯.


    They exchanged a look, both surprised to know that they were at a simr level. Sol was so frightened that she stepped backward. Brianna wanted to escape, but Scott held her wrist tight, and she could only stay by him.


    Her heart was racing, worried that Scott or herself would get punched. No! Why should I worry about him?! Brianna thought.

 Chapter 125: Are You Tempted By Him?

    Both Scott and Chris¡¯ bodyguards stood aside and watched cautiously. There was only limited space in the room, and even if the bodyguards wanted to help, they couldn¡¯t squeeze in.


    There were a few times when Brianna felt fists flying right next to her cheek, and her heart was racing fast, frightened. Brianna had learned how good Scott was, and she was very impressed, but little did she expect Chris, who seemed so calm and elegant, to be another Kong Fu master. Hugging Brianna with one arm, Scott wasn¡¯t as swift as Chris, and suddenly, Chris threw a fierce punch towards Scott. Brianna screamed and held up her palms, intending to block Chris¡¯s punch.


    Both Scott and Chris were shocked, and at the very same time, Chris retreated his fist while Scott covered Brianna¡¯s hands with his.


    That brought an end to the fight.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to leave me? Why did you try to take the punch for me then?¡± Scott chuckled and teased.


    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ it just happened,¡± Brianna exined feebly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you?¡± Scott embraced her in his arms and nted a kiss on her lips. Brianna opened her eyes wide, shocked by the fact that he was kissing her so suddenly and right in front of Sol Keaton. She was too shocked to respond.


    Scott took the chance and yed with her tongue, then after a while, he bit it slightly as a punishment. Brianna eximed out of pain.


    Sol stared at them in disbelief, and she had to lean onto the door to support herself. During the three years while they were together, Scott had never kissed her on her lips, but only cheeks and forehead. Does he really love me? Has he been so nice to me just to return the favor? She used to think that it was both love and gratitude, but now she wasn¡¯t sure anymore.


    As if Chris had heard her doubts, he asked, ¡°Mr. Anderson, you don¡¯t love Brianna, but why won¡¯t you let her go?¡±


    ¡°Who says that I don¡¯t love her?¡± Scott retorted.


    Brianna stared at Scott again in disbelief. What did he say just then? Does that mean he loves me?


    Sol felt a sudden and intense pain in her heart. She shook her head and eximed frantically, ¡°No! Scott! Am I not the one you love?!¡±


    Chris sneered. ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t really know what love is or who you actually love, Mr. Anderson. You have searched all around the world to look for Sol Keaton, but now that she¡¯s back, you want to keep Brianna with you. How interesting and confusing!¡±


    ¡°What has it got to do with you, whoever I love? You don¡¯t have the excuse to seduce Brianna. Before I divorce her, she¡¯s still my wife, and no one can take her away from me.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s just her face that you like, isn¡¯t it? Your real love is back now. You don¡¯t have any reason to keep her.¡± Chris went on.


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife. She¡¯s mine. I can have her for as long as l like. Aside from that, we haven¡¯t divorced yet, and here you are trying to take her away,¡± Scott said clearly.


    Chris chuckled and mocked, ¡°Ha-ha. Your wife. Right! What about Sol Keaton, then? Is she your mistress? You must be kidding, having two women in your life, what a great deal,¡±


    This was what bothered Scott the most. If he kept Brianna, he would surely upset Sol, but he couldn¡¯t let Brianna go and marry Sol.


    He could still recall clearly the first time he met Brianna, and he helped her merely for the reason that she looked like Sol. He was so certain that as soon as he found Sol, he would kick Brianna out. He didn¡¯t marry her for love for sure. However, he now realized things had changed, and he couldn¡¯t let her go.


    As long as he thought about Brianna leaving him and being with another man, he felt terribly irritated. It hurt him to think about it.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it what you¡¯ve always wanted to do, to find Sol, love her, and marry her? She¡¯s right behind you now. All you need to do is divorce, Brianna. I happen to like Brianna and her talent in design. I can take good care of her and help her with her career. Isn¡¯t it just perfect for both of us? For all of us, actually.¡±


    Sol nodded and said tentatively. ¡°Scott, what Mr. Butler said makes sense to me. Why are you hesitating? Don¡¯t you want to be with me?¡±


    Scott was silent for a while, then he said gently, ¡°Sol, I will sort it out with her. Please give me some more time.¡±


    Sol didn¡¯t want to be too pushy. She nodded and said, ¡°Take your time. I trust you.¡±


    Brianna said nothing.


    Scott grabbed her chin and turned her head up to face him. ¡°Tell me, are you tempted by Mr. Butler¡¯s offer that he will marry you and help you with your career? Will you ept?¡± He asked her, looking into her eyes.


    Brianna shook her head.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°My heart is only big enough for one man.¡±


    There was a delight in Scott¡¯s eyes. He looked at Chris and said confidently, ¡°Did you hear that, Mr. Butler?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Chris didn¡¯t seem surprised or disappointed. He smiled and said casually, ¡°As expected. I hope you made up your mind soon, Mr. Anderson, so I can have my next move.¡±


    With one arm around Brianna¡¯s waist, Scott walked towards the door. An idea came to Brianna¡¯s mind, and she said cleverly, ¡°Mr. Butler, I will pay back the money you paid for my Mom¡¯s treatment as soon as I can.¡±


    ¡°He paid for your Mom¡¯s treatment?¡± Scott stopped and asked her.


    ¡°Yes, for theing five years.¡±


    Scott turned to Levi and said, ¡°Ask for Mr. Butler¡¯s bank ount number and transfer the money to him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Anderson,¡± Levi said.


    Scott held her tighter and walked out of the room.


    ¡°Brianna, I have plenty of patience for you,¡± Chris said with a smile.

 Chapter 126: Aren’t You Coming With Me?

    Brianna acknowledged what Chris said but made no reply. She was literally dragged away by Scott. He walked faster and faster, and she had to rush to catch up. At one point, she almost twisted her ankle, but she bore the pain and said nothing.


    The bodyguard held the door open for them, and Scott pushed Brianna into the car rather violently and mmed the door shut.


    Brianna shivered, frightened. She rubbed her ankle gently and identally saw through the window that Sol was running after them. She stumbled and almost fell over, but Scott went over to her quickly and held her arm.


    Seeing that she was struggling with her twisted ankle, Scott lifted Sol up and carried her to the car.


    It hurt Brianna to see how much Scott cared about Sol. It¡¯s obvious who he really loves. He won¡¯t divorce me only because he¡¯s being possessive. He doesn¡¯t want other men to have me.


    Scott¡¯s phone rang. The bodyguard helped answer the phone and held it by Scott¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Mr. Anderson, our team has studied the record of the treatment that Miss Keaton has received in the past three years. Fortunately, her illness has not worsened much, though she should have had better treatment. It seems that she has had some hard times, and it has affected her wellness. Her heart condition and her knees will need some extra caring. We don¡¯t suggest too many physical activities. Also, calmness will be good for her heart. With better treatment, her sickness should be under control.¡± The doctor said patiently.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Scott wasn¡¯t pleased with the answer at all. ¡°What do you mean by under control? I want you to cure her thoroughly!¡±


    ¡°Right, Mr. Anderson. I understand. It¡¯s still not toote, but radiation therapy and chemotherapy won¡¯t be enough to cure her thoroughly. Stem cell transntation will be the best solution, but her blood type is Rh-negative which is very rare, and there¡¯s great difficulty finding the right cord blood or bone marrow.¡±


    The doctor went on exining the difficulties and what needed to be done, and Scott listened carefully. He requested the chief doctor of the Anderson Private Hospital to contact all the hospitals around the world to search for cord blood and bone marrow.


    When he hung up, Sol said softly, ¡°Scott, I don¡¯t want to take the medicine anymore. I don¡¯t want to continue the radiation therapy either.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Sol, but you need it now.¡±


    ¡°No. I had the treatment for half a year, and I lost so much hair. And, my skin, oh, it was awful. I looked so ugly then. I would rather die than look ugly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. You never look ugly.¡±


    ¡°I know my body, Scott. Don¡¯t listen to the doctors. They just want money from you. Don¡¯t you remember when I was with you, I never had any chemotherapy in those three years, and I was fine?¡±


    ¡°You were, but that was only when it started. It¡¯s been six years now, and you haven¡¯t received proper treatment.¡±


    ¡°But, but, I don¡¯t want to take the medicine anymore.¡±


    ¡°I will ask the doctor to see if there¡¯s medicine with fewer side effects.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Scott. I really hope I can have the stem cell transnt soon. I don¡¯t want to look ugly again.¡±


    ¡°You never look ugly, and however you look, I love you.¡±


    ¡°You are lying. You care about her much more.¡± Sol pointed at Brianna in the car.


    Scott was a bit startled, then he said with a smile, ¡°Silly girl. No one can rece you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Scott watched her pale face and felt a sharp pain in his heart. He nodded sincerely.


    Sol looked at him with tearful eyes and said, ¡°Scott, you know that I never want to be a burden to you. If you ever want me to leave, you have to tell me, ok?¡±


    ¡°Why would I ever want you to leave me?! I¡¯ve looked for you for so long.¡±


    Sol nodded, and Scott kissed her forehead gently. He put her in another car, fastened the seatbelt for her, and closed the door. To Sol¡¯s surprise, he didn¡¯te in the car and sit next to her, and instead, he walked towards the car that Brianna was in. ¡°Scott? Where are you going? What are you going to do with her?¡± Sol shouted after him.


    Scott paused and turned around to look at Sol.


    ¡°If you have fallen in love with her, I understand, and I won¡¯t be a bother to you two,¡± Sol muttered.


    Scott came over and held her hands through the window. ¡°Sol, you will never be a trouble, and I will never want to upset you.¡± He said sincerely.


    ¡°Can I still trust you?¡± Tears ran down her cheeks.


    Scott wiped the tears off gently. ¡°Of course you can. I¡¯m always here for you. I promise.¡±


    Sol nodded and felt more secured now that Scott had promised her as she knew that he rarely ever made promises to anyone. She believed that Scott still loved her, but he just needed some time to leave Brianna.


    She was terrified when she saw how possessive Scott was with Brianna at the restaurant and how he kissed her passionately.


    ¡°Scott, as long as I can be with you, I¡¯m happy.¡±


    Scott stroked her cheeks affectionately. ¡°And you are with me, always. The driver will take you back to The ce.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing with me?¡±


    ¡°I will when I have free time.¡±


    Sol was obviously disappointed, but she tried not to show her disappointment and said sweetly, ¡°Ok. I look forward to your visit. Scott, can I still go see you when I miss you?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can. The doctor said you need to watch your knees, though, and no more high heels, ok?¡±


    Sol nodded, then added tentatively, ¡°I was just worried that I¡¯m not as tall as Brianna, you see¡­¡± She blushed.


    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Scott tapped her nose affectionately with a smile. ¡°You are of perfect height.¡±


    It brought a sweet smile to Sol¡¯s face. Scott gestured to the driver to leave and waved goodbye at Sol, who leaned on the car window and watched Scott as the car sped away.

 Chapter 127: No Lies

    Scott dragged Brianna into his office angrily and mmed the door shut. All the secretaries stared in disbelief. Though everyone was curious, no one dared to utter a word.


    He threw Brianna onto the sofa and looked at her furiously, ¡°No lies. Why were you at the restaurant with Chris Butler?!¡±


    Brianna held his stare with her lips pouted. She remained silent.


    Scott suddenly sat down next to her and pinned her down on the sofa, with his face right above hers, ring at her threateningly. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Brianna felt that she had done nothing wrong and Scott was being unfair. She heaved a sigh and said inly, ¡°He said he knows where my Mom is, and he threatened me, so I had to go see him. You and Sol Keaton arrived just two minutes after I got there. I didn¡¯t know you wereing.¡±


    Scott looked into her eyes for a while as if to confirm if she was lying, then he got up, walked over to his desk, with his back facing her, and said, ¡°I will take care of your mother. Now you can go back to work.¡±


    Brianna found his cold unbearable, but she said nothing and went out. Back at her desk, she found it very difficult to focus on work. It can¡¯t go on like this. I can¡¯t take it anymore. Brianna thought, then she remembered that Jacob was back to work and wondered if he could help her.


    With much hesitation and uncertainty, she knocked at Jacob¡¯s office door. ¡°What a surprise!¡± Jacob eximed with his usual na?ve grin despite his pale face as he had just recovered.


    For a second, Brianna couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Jacob as she suddenly noticed for the first time that Jacob looked rather simr to Chris and Coraline, especially their eyes. Wait! And Sol Keaton! Are they rted? The question randomly popped into Brianna¡¯s head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fall in love with me.¡± Jacob teased, seeing that Brianna was gazing at him.


    Brianna pouted her lips and said, ¡°You wish! How are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush. What do you want?¡± Jacob sat on his desk casually, looking at Brianna with a cheeky smile.


    ¡°I want to leave Scott,¡± Brianna said directly. ¡°Perhaps you can help.¡±


    Jacob knitted his brows, surprised by Brianna¡¯s request. ¡°How can I help you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I¡¯ve always had the feeling that you don¡¯t want me to be with Scott anyway,¡± Brianna said frankly.


    ¡°Ha. Alright. I will think about it.¡± Jacob grinned. He was actually more concerned about Sol¡¯s return, but, same as Chris, he had realized that Scott had grown attached to Brianna or even fallen in love with her.


    Meanwhile, Sol was having a walk around the garden at The ce, thinking about what had happened at the restaurant, specifically how Scott kissed Brianna. She couldn¡¯t get her mind off it. Why did Chris ask Brianna to be there? What¡¯s his n? She wondered and gave him a call.


    ¡°Chris, I¡¯m worried. Do you think Scott has fallen in love with Brianna? Will you still help me?¡± Sol said pitifully.


    ¡°I will as long as you keep the secret,¡± Chris said.


    Sol nodded. ¡°Of course I will.¡±


    Chris was abandoned by his parents when he was about four, and he could remember them vaguely. It was when he was about fifteen years old that he discovered that he had a younger sister that was given away by his parents as they found that she was very sick and couldn¡¯t afford to pay for her treatment. It took him a few years to track her down, and that was when she was living in poor circumstances with Scott.


    He told her everything he knew about their parents and took her home. Though the same as Scott then, Chris had only started his business and couldn¡¯t afford the best treatment for Sol, his sister, he managed to give her enough and keep her well. His business grew big and fast just within a few years as Scott took over and was expanding The Anderson Corporation as well.


    When asked how she ended up with Scott, Sol told Chris that Scott had mistaken her as a little girl who once saved him because she looked very much like the little girl.


    When they had learned that Scott had grown tremendously sessful and had married another girl that looked like her, they both agreed that it was time for Sol to return to Scott. They both wanted to share Scott¡¯s fortune, and Sol wanted Scott while Chris had also grown interested in Brianna.


    It wasn¡¯t just because Brianna¡¯s face reminded him of Coraline, the girl that he loved but couldn¡¯t be with, it was also because of the simrities in her personality and mannerism. When he saw her for the first time, he suddenly felt that he had seen hope again.


    Uncertainly, Sol asked, ¡°Chris, but what if Scott found out? He will not love me anymore, will he? If he knows that I¡¯m not the little girl that saved him. Are you still looking for the girl, by the way?¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°He won¡¯t find out. I am looking for her, and once I find her, I will make sure she knows nothing about Scott Anderson.¡± Chris said briefly.


    ¡°Ok. What should I do next?¡±


    ¡°Just be observant and keep me updated about him. Don¡¯t push him too much. Brianna can be very useful to us, though I know that you don¡¯t like to be threatened by her.¡± Chris assured her.


    ¡°I will. Wouldn¡¯t it be perfect if I can be with Scott and you can marry that girl, Brianna, I mean? Well, if you wish so. And, of course, I will share Scott¡¯s fortune with you.¡± Sol said wishfully


    ¡°We will make it happen. Take care, Sol, my lovely little sister.¡± Chris said and hung up. He looked at the photo of Brianna he saved on his phone and the one of Coraline in a photo frame on his desk. His eyes spoke of sadness and hope.

 Chapter 128: He Has Some News For Me

    The next few days, Scott and Brianna hardly saw or spoke to each other. Scott had arranged a few more bodyguards to keep Brianna safe. He felt that he needed some time for himself.


    The moon was up in the clear sky. Standing at the balcony, looking at the moonlit garden, with a cigarette in his hand, Scott recalled thest few months spent with Brianna, from the first time he saw her drugged and vulnerable outside the lift at Turn On Bar to the time when she risked her life to save him and the other day when she tried to take Chris¡¯ punch for him.


    There was a voice telling him that he had grown attached to and even fallen in love with her. He had to admit to himself that he missed her though he was the one that decided to have a break. As he pictured her face in his head, he suddenly thought of the little girl that saved him on the icy winter day again.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Why do I always rte her to the little girl? Sol is the girl that saved me, not Brianna. He thought to himself, then an idea urred to him. He gave Levi a call. ¡°Check on Brianna¡¯s childhood, especially around the time when she was about eight. Talk to her mother if necessary.¡± Scott requested. After a short pause, he added, ¡°Get some photos of her from her mother if you can.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Anderson. I will get back to you in two days.¡± Levi answered.


    Brianna realized that Scott had been avoiding seeing her intentionally. It will do both of us good, I guess. Hopefully, he will make up his mind soon. She thought and used the time to focus on finishing the design for Andy Jordan.


    She had sent two drafts to Andy and asked for his feedback. Andy was very much impressed and loved both of them, and he would just need to decide on which one, which was great news. When Brianna checked her email and received the reply that night, she was so happy that she rushed out of her room and was about to knock at Scott¡¯s door to tell him the good news, but then she suddenly remembered that they were on a break and she went back to her room quietly. Lying on the bed, she heaved a sigh and wondered what Scott was doing.


    The next day just as Brianna arrived at the office building and got out of the car, she saw Jacob waving at her at the gate. He looked rather serious, unlike his usual self.


    He has some news for me. Brianna thought. Probably something negative.


    Brianna went over and greeted him. ¡°Come to my office in about half an hour. I have something important to tell you.¡± Jacob said inly. Brianna nodded.


    Jacob was tapping a pen on the desk while looking out of the window when Brianna knocked at his door. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Brianna sat down opposite him. ¡°What is it? Is it about Scott?¡± She asked, sounding a bit worried.


    ¡°Yes, and No,¡± Jacob said.


    Brianna knitted her brows and waited.


    ¡°Since you asked me to help you leave Scott, I had done some research on Chris Butler,¡± Jacob said.


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°Chris Butler is my cousin,¡± Jacob said after a while.


    The message took a few seconds to sink in. ¡°Chris Butler is your cousin?¡± She eximed.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why! You know, I¡¯ve noticed that you two looked a bit simr, especially your eyes.¡± Brianna said, then she hesitated for a bit. ¡°And, Coraline, you know the girl that Chris loved, but heter found out that she was his cousin.¡±


    Jacob looked at Brianna and went quiet. He looked as if he had suddenly found an answer to some question that had been bothering him.


    ¡°It makes sense now.¡± He muttered.


    Again, Brianna waited patiently.


    ¡°So she was my little sister that I have never met, well, half-sister.¡± Jacob continued. ¡°I found out that my father had a daughter before he married my mother.¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s Coraline,¡± Brianna said.


    Jacob nodded. He seemed upset, probably by the thought that he had lost a half-sister that he never had the chance to meet.


    ¡°Chris¡¯ mother is my aunt. She got kicked out of the family when she insisted on marrying Chris¡¯ father. My grandparents were enraged. They never saw her again since she got married. They don¡¯t even know if she is still alive. Also, Chris has a little sister that was abandoned when she was barely a week old, which means I have another cousin. I don¡¯t know if Chris knows about her. She was born a sick girl and was thus given away, I guess.¡± Jacob said, looking out of the window.


    He recalled seeing the family photos he discovered in the attic room, and the photo of his aunt somehow left such an impression on him. She had the look of a wild child and a serene woman. Chris has it as well. Jacob thought. He wasn¡¯t sure what he should do about his new discovery. Should I tell Chris? Should I tell Scott? Somehow, the first person he thought of talking to was Brianna.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Brianna asked gently. She could feel that Jacob wasn¡¯t his usual self. Why are there so many hidden stories in families? Brianna thought, and again she thought of Scott¡¯s family and his father¡¯s betrayal.


    Jacob was silent.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He muttered. ¡°Part of me wants to tell Chris with the hope of reunion. It¡¯s kinda nice to know that I have a cousin, if you know what I mean. And we can probably find my other cousin, his little sister.¡± He looked at Brianna, a bit excited. Brianna nodded.


    ¡°It will probably affect the rtionship between Chris and Scott and even the twopanies,¡± Jacob added. ¡°At the same time, I¡¯m a bit worried. I don¡¯t know how Chris would react and what changes it will bring. Will it change my rtionship with Scott?¡± He looked thoughtful.


    Brianna nodded again, ¡°Right, I understand.¡± She thought it over and suggested, ¡°I think deep down, you do know what you want to or prefer to do, though. Trust your feelings.¡± Brianna smiled at him encouragingly.


    Jacob heaved a sigh and seemed more rxed. ¡°Right.¡± He replied with a smile, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    After Brianna left, Jacob took out the photo of his aunt from his bag, and looking at the wild and serene look of her face, he decided that he would talk to Chris.

 Chapter 129: Is This A Goodbye Kiss?

    Two dayster, Levi knocked at Chris¡¯ office door, carrying a bag of documents and photos.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Scott said, his eyes fixed on hisptop, trying to focus on work and not to think about Brianna.


    ¡°Good Morning, Mr. Anderson. Here are some documents and photos of Mrs. Brianna Anderson.¡± Levi handed Scott the bag.


    ¡°Have you spoken to her mother?¡± Scott asked. He somehow felt that he was going to discover something that would change everything.


    ¡°Yes. I have. There was something in particr that I think you should probably know. It happened when Mrs. Brianna Anderson was about eight years old.¡±


    Scott looked up at Levi, surprised, expecting.


    ¡°ording to Mrs. Sue Loran, Mrs. Anderson had a fever when she was around eight years old and lost part of her memories.¡± Levi went on.


    ¡°Did she say how and why?¡± Scott asked eagerly.


    ¡°She said Mrs. Anderson had fallen into icy water that winter and caught a bad cold. She also mentioned that she probably had the ident of saving a stranger, but she had never seen the man. She only heard Mrs. Anderson muttering something about a man when she had a terrible fever and was unconscious.¡± Levi said and noticed that Scott seemed emotional.


    Scott then understood why the little girl never came back after visiting him for a few days. She must have been sick herself when she came to see me with food and medication. That¡¯s why she never came back. She had fallen sick, and she didn¡¯t remember me.


    The memories of the little angel saving him on the icy winter day were now so vivid in Scott¡¯s mind. He could see her face so clearly. But the mole. She doesn¡¯t have the mole. He thought.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He opened the bag and poured out the photos anxiously. There were photos of Brianna from when she was a baby to the time she met Scott. Scott flipped through them quickly, then he suddenly stopped and held up a photo of Brianna when she was a little girl. It was a clear photo of Brianna looking right at the camera.


    Scott gazed at the face in the photo. There were tears in his eyes. It was the exact face of the girl he remembered.


    He saw the mole at the corner of her left eye.


    There was silence for a couple of minutes till Levi asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Anderson?¡±


    Scott then slowly took his eyes off the photo, looked at Levi, and gestured to him to leave.


    As Levi went out and closed the door behind, Scott smiled, and tears ran down his face. It¡¯s you. You are the one. He thought, and it dawned on him that he was so lucky to have found her identally. It¡¯s meant to be. It must be. He told himself. But what about Sol? Who is she? I¡¯ve mistaken her all these years, yet she never told me the truth!


    His heart was beating fast. Calm down, Scott. He told himself. He couldn¡¯t wait for the day to end to see Brianna at home tonight, though he knew that she was just at the secretaries¡¯ office now.


    There were still many questions in his head. He gave Levi a call. ¡°Check on Sol.¡± Scott said, ¡°Sol Keaton.¡± He then added. The thought that she had lied to him displeased him.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Anderson,¡± Levi said, wondering what Scott was trying to find or what he had found.


    The day seemed to go by extraordinarily slowly for Scott, and when it was clock-out time, he asked Jeff to be sure to take Brianna back home straight away.


    It had been a productive day at work for Brianna, and she felt great when Andy Jordan had decided on the design. Whenever her mind was not upied with work, she thought of Scott. She was thinking of going out for a drink with Jodie to have a little celebration for thepletion of the design, feeling quite disappointed that Scott didn¡¯t even say anything about it. However, Jeff told her about Scott¡¯s request and took her home, and it got her worried. She wondered what it was about.


    He has probably finally decided¡­ to divorce me. Brianna thought. Sitting in the car, watching the traffic go by, she clenched her hands nervously as she wondered about what was going to happen to her life. The thought of leaving Scott made her heartache though she had been telling herself that the day was toe sooner orter, and she had to learn to be independent.


    She was too anxious to eat that night and sat on the balcony in her room with a book, waiting anxiously.


    Suddenly, she heard the footsteps of Scott, and she felt her heart racing. She remained seated, her back facing the door, and listened carefully. The door opened. He came closer to her. She took a deep breath as if to pluck up all her courage and suddenly stood up and turned around to face him.


    ¡°You have decided¡­¡± She started and was stopped right there as Scott took her into his arms and kissed her. He kissed her like he was to make up for the intimacies that he had missed in the past days and nights; he kissed her so eagerly as if he wanted to melt her into his embrace. Brianna had her eyes wide open at first, stunned and utterly confused, then she surrendered to his tenderness and passion.


    It was after a while when Brianna realized that Scott was in tears. It confused her even more. Is this a goodbye kiss? She thought and let it go on. If it was thest kiss, she wished it wouldst forever.


    Gently and slowly, Scott moved his lips off hers and finished the kiss with a tender peck on her forehead. He held her in his arms softly yet assertively.


    ¡°Scott, why do you cry?¡± Brianna finally spoke.


    Silence.


    Brianna waited.


    ¡°Scott?¡± she spoke again tentatively, ¡°Is this our goodbye kiss?¡± she wanted to know the answer as much as she was worried.

 Chapter 130: Finale: You Are Mine

    The moon was up and shining bright, and the stars were out watching.


    Scott released Brianna from his embrace and looked at her into her eyes with affection and love. It was the first time Brianna saw Scott in tears. She held his gaze, hoping to be able to guess his thoughts.


    ¡°What happened to the mole here? Why did it disappear?¡± Scott stroked the corner of her left eye gently and asked.


    Brianna knitted her brows, surprised by the question. ¡°I¡­¡± she muttered. How did he know?! Does he think that I¡¯m cursed? That I will bring him a bit of back luck? This is probably why he¡¯s decided to leave me. She thought. But he seems so gentle and affectionate. It¡¯s not like the usual him at all. Should I tell him the truth or just make an alibi?


    Scott seemed to sense her worries and said gently, ¡°Tell me, please.¡±


    Brianna watched him for a while uncertainty, then said, ¡°After my father died, I was told that it would bring bad luck to people close to me, so I had it removed.¡± She told the truth and waited nervously.


    ¡°You are the best thing that¡¯s ever happened to me. I humiliated you several times, but you still have a big heart that forgave me,¡± Scott replied sincerely and pecked a kiss at the corner of her left eye. He then whispered to her ear, ¡°I love you. I won¡¯t let you leave me. You are mine,¡±


    He told her about the memories she had lost; he told her how grateful he was that he had finally found her, that fate had brought her back to him and that he would never separate with her again ever.


    Jacob got Chris¡¯s contact from Brianna and decided to call him to meet up.


    ¡°This is Jacob.¡±


    ¡°What do you want, Jacob Morgan?¡± Chris asked indifferently.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to meet up. There¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±


    Chris hesitated.


    ¡°I believe we are rted.¡± Jacob went on.


    About half an hourter, they met at a caf¨¦ downtown. Jacob showed Chris the photo of his mother and the family and told him what he had discovered. He watched Chris¡¯s reaction closely, uncertain of how he would feel.


    Chris was quiet. Looking at the photos, he could vaguely remember his mother. There was a time when Chris hated his parents for abandoning him and his little sister, and it took him a long time to forgive and forget them and to ept that the only family he had was his little sister.


    After a long while, he took his eyes off the photo and looked at Jacob. Jacob waited with a frown, then the frown was changed to a smile as he saw a smile light up Chris¡¯s face.


    Chris stood up, extended his arms, and they hugged. ¡°Great to meet you, cousin.¡± He said.


    Jacob was relieved and very pleased. When the fact that they were rted as cousins had slowly and finally sunk in, they chatted cheerfully over coffee, and Jacob told him about the family.


    ¡°There¡¯s another thing that I should tell you, Chris,¡± Jacob said, a bit more seriously, during the cheerful conversation.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know, but you have a little sister.¡±


    Chris was silent and looked thoughtful. Jacob thought he needed some time to let the news sink in. Then, to Jacob¡¯s surprise, Chris answered, ¡°I do. And I have found her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great then!¡± Jacob eximed happily, but then he noticed that Chris didn¡¯t seem particrly excited. He looked hesitant instead. There¡¯s something else he hasn¡¯t told me. Jacob thought, and he waited.


    Chris looked at Jacob for a while. ¡°Sol is my little sister, your cousin.¡± He said.


    Jacob stared at Chris with his eyes wide open. ¡°Sol?! Sol Keaton?¡± He eximed.


    ¡°Right,¡± Chris said calmly and told Jacob how he had found Sol. After a long discussion, Jacob and Chris agreed that both Chris and Sol should meet the family, and they said goodbye feeling grateful, knowing that they were one family.


    At the same time, Levi had reported to Scott about Sol and her real identity. Scott asked Sol to move out of The ce without further exnation and removed her from his life.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ***


    Three yearster.


    yHard, the gamepany that The Andersons and The Butlers coborated on, became the biggestpany in the game industry in the world. Scott, Chris, and Jacob were ranked the top three most sessful young businessmen nationally. They were respected and looked up to for their sess and friendship.


    Sol had the stem cell transntation operation, and she recovered well. She moved to Sweden to live a quiet life. During the first year, she had asked Chris quite often about Scott as she couldn¡¯t forget him yet, but gradually, she epted and let it go.


    Home for Sol was renamed The Floral House, and Brianna¡¯s mother, Sue, was the private gardener.


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s this flower?¡± An angelic little girl pointed at the jasmine and asked curiously, her blond hair shone beautifully in the golden light of the setting sun.


    Sue was watering the nts, and she answered gently, ¡°It¡¯s a jasmine, sweetheart, same as your name!¡±


    ¡°Jasmine!¡± The little girl eximed excitedly and ran into the house. ¡°Mummy! Daddy! Come see jasmine!¡± she shouted with a happy grin.


    Scott was watching Brianna cook in the kitchen with a ss of wine and a content smile. On hearing their daughter and seeing her running to them, he put the ss on the table, bent down, and extended his arms to pick Jasmine up and swirled her around. She giggled happily. Brianna put the tray of pie into the oven, then took off her gloves, came over, and kissed Jasmine on her rosy cheeks.


    Scott carried Jasmine with one arm and wrapped his other arm around Brianna¡¯s waist, and pecked a kiss on her head affectionately.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, I love you.¡±


    Scott and Brianna smiled at each other, then at their beautiful daughter and said gently, ¡°We love you too, sweetheart.¡±


    Author¡¯s Note:


    Dearest Lovies,


    It has been a great journey to share this short andpelling novel with all of you. With tears, we are witnessing the happy ending of Scott and Brianna. I feel all the pain and sorrow of the characters inside this novel, and I often shed tears.


    But truly, love is all about forgiving, understanding and chances. Your humble author wishes you all the good in life, and wishing this novel gave a great lesson in life. ¡®Till our next short story! I love you all! Thanks for the love and support that you guys showered to me!


    I would like to take this opportunity to invite you to check out my otherpleted novels inside this tform:


    1. A Contract Marriage With My Boss


    2. Revenge To The Sexy Devil


    3. A Force Love Contract With GANG LEADER


    Love lots,


    Anna Shannel Lin


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!